infinite_a number_n of_o imagination_n they_o be_v cross_v or_o into_o our_o zeal_n which_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v it_o delay_v with_o coldness_n and_o be_v more_o fervent_a then_o common_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n into_o our_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v more_o for_o a_o show_n then_o in_o deed_n and_o more_o for_o that_o regard_n we_o have_v of_o man_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n into_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o little_a or_o else_o waver_v far_o less_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n far_o off_o from_o remove_v of_o mountain_n final_o into_o our_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n will_v not_o afford_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o action_n answerable_a thereunto_o but_o rather_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o that_o every_o day_n yea_o every_o hour_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o our_o word_n nay_o rather_o in_o our_o thought_n all_o which_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o must_v undergo_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o judgement_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o old_a father_n 95_o how_o far_o concupiscence_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a according_a to_o the_o old_a father_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeres_fw-la probatus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we orthod_n c._n 49._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la inno_n pap._n ep._n 95_o upon_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o in_o some_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o actual_a sin_n which_o they_o call_v sin_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v tertullian_n say_v be_v it_o such_o a_o marvel_n that_o a_o approve_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o fall_v what_o say_v you_o to_o saul_n who_o hatred_n overthrow_v nay_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n by_o murder_n and_o adultery_n solomon_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n from_o god_n draw_v by_o woman_n to_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v without_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o righteous_a because_o they_o have_v their_o affection_n still_o set_v upon_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o declare_v to_o be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n again_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o have_v think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o man_n live_v in_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n though_o not_o from_o their_o birth_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o so_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o zacharâ—e_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n sine_fw-la querela_fw-la unrebukeable_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o zacharie_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n chief_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o second_o be_v we_o not_o all_o convince_a of_o sin_n in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o must_v content_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o man_n find_v in_o the_o church_n how_o excellent_a righteous_a or_o well_o profit_v so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o need_n to_o pray_v and_o say_v this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n deceive_v himself_o not_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o he_o although_o that_o he_o live_v sine_fw-la querela_fw-la without_o give_v of_o just_a cause_n to_o any_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o again_o yea_o see_v all_o the_o saint_n 9_o ep._n 9_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v together_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sin_n will_v answer_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o pelag._n idem_fw-la the_o perfect_a justit_fw-la &_o in_o enchirid._n c._n 33._o idem_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr temp_n dominic_n 4._o post_n oct._n epiphan_n idem_fw-la in_o ep._n 54_o ad_fw-la mace_v idem_fw-la dc_o martyr_n hieronym_n adverf_n pelag._n although_o the_o apostle_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v then_o no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v but_o behold_v the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o in_o the_o apocalips_n which_o never_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n they_o be_v unreprovable_a there_o have_v not_o any_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v thou_o wherefore_o very_o because_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o become_v their_o own_o accuser_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v in_o they_o and_o where_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v lie_v have_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n saint_n jerome_n the_o philosopher_n the_o chief_a begetter_n and_o patron_n of_o heretic_n defile_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o perverse_a doctrine_n raise_v by_o their_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n dust_n and_o ash_n whereof_o be_v thou_o proud_a see_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n again_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v which_o be_v say_v that_o man_n if_o he_o will_v may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v when_o as_o therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o virtue_n rustic_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rustic_n than_o i_o be_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o their_o be_v no_o other_o perfection_n in_o man_n but_o to_o know_v themselves_o imperfect_a in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a in_o our_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n will_v one_o thing_n the_o flesh_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v a_o other_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n clean_o from_o sin_n though_o his_o life_n have_v be_v but_o a_o day_n long_o the_o very_a star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o if_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o firmament_n how_o much_o more_o in_o earth_n if_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o bodily_a temptation_n how_o much_o more_o in_o we_o compass_v about_o with_o this_o frail_a flesh_n who_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n saluian_a idem_fw-la ad_fw-la pelag_n &_o ep._n 9_o add_v saluian_a but_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o which_o be_v perfect_a account_n that_o etc._n etc._n then_o there_o be_v some_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o perfect_a perfection_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o he_o add_v straight_o after_o not_o because_o that_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v or_o that_o i_o be_o perfect_a then_o he_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n to_o come_v imperfect_a through_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n perfect_a through_o his_o wait_v for_o the_o reward_n imperfect_a through_o his_o faint_a and_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o fight_n perfect_a in_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o imperfect_a in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o perform_v to_o his_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o in_o a_o word_n imperfect_a think_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o want_v unto_o perfection_n perfect_a in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o imperfection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o he_o travel_v thitherward_o like_o a_o good_a traveller_n 142._o prosper_v acquit_v in_o psal_n 105._o &_o 142._o etc._n etc._n prosper_v
household_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v in_o their_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o have_v pass_v by_o fire_n and_o by_o water_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o the_o hard_a measure_n of_o adversity_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o break_v their_o course_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o faint_v neither_o the_o soft_a bed_n of_o prosperity_n make_v they_o to_o become_v slack_a &_o cold_a through_o delicacy_n &c_n &c_n and_o he_o speak_v by_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a death_n of_o s._n malachi_n archbishop_n of_o ireland_n cassiodorus_n because_o a_o vessel_n say_v he_o well_o harden_v and_o bake_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v hold_v water_n better_o another_o say_v as_o s._n laurence_n pass_v through_o fire_n s._n clement_n and_o other_o through_o water_n and_o let_v this_o be_v set_v as_o a_o brand_n upon_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o always_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o exposition_n that_o be_v least_o receive_v and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o worst_a 66._o caiet_fw-mi in_o psal_n 66._o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o caietanus_n his_o exposition_n say_v he_o comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o brief_a all_o the_o tribulation_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n unto_o jordan_n that_o be_v we_o have_v endure_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o come_v ad_fw-la irriguam_fw-la to_o a_o well_o water_v soil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o 3._o amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 3._o that_o bellarmine_n to_o dasle_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n do_v here_o allege_v s._n ambrose_n for_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n whereof_o he_o speak_v set_v the_o same_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n allegorise_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n that_o keep_v the_o passage_n in_o be_v but_o a_o appendance_n and_o limb_n of_o that_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o come_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o even_o man_n and_o of_o they_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n this_o baptism_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a then_o shall_v the_o fiery_a furnace_n feed_v upon_o iniquity_n and_o burn_v it_o up_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o just_a may_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o if_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o baptism_n now_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o hold_v or_o mean_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v pass_v or_o at_o any_o time_n must_v pass_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o psalm_n 107._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o distress_n 13._o psal_n 107._o v._n 13._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o necessity_n from_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n thus_o wheresoever_o they_o read_v darkness_n the_o grave_n fire_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o always_o purgatory_n must_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v this_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a wherein_o david_n make_v a_o long_a catalogue_n or_o repetition_n of_o all_o the_o peril_n whereunto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a &_o the_o deliverance_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v within_o two_o finger_n breadth_n of_o death_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v us._n lyranus_fw-la therefore_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n in_o their_o affliction_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o deliver_v they_o and_o these_o word_n from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 106._o august_n hieron_n theodor_n in_o psal_n 106._o he_o expound_v they_o by_o the_o psalm_n 23._o the_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o caietan_n simple_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o prison_n s._n jerome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v therein_o but_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o he_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o et_fw-la eduxit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la rectam_fw-la neither_o yet_o s._n augustine_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o difficulty_n let_n and_o impediment_n that_o the_o regenerate_a find_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o after_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v open_v their_o knowledge_n psal_n prosp_n in_o psal_n 107._o haim_n in_o psal_n and_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n except_o himself_o do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o do_v prosper_n aquitanicus_n also_o take_v it_o neither_o theodoret_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n haimo_n in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o ignorance_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v free_v himself_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o villainous_a and_o loose_a course_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v unto_o death_n and_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n darkness_n that_o be_v of_o ignorance_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v fault_n &_o transgression_n bind_v that_o be_v the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o thus_o of_o such_o as_o be_v enwrap_v in_o heresy_n and_o be_v reclaim_v by_o wholesome_a instruction_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o help_v they_o where_o be_v then_o become_v the_o mass_n and_o suffrage_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rebellious_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a one_o that_o can_v be_v now_o purgatory_n by_o their_o own_o speech_n be_v not_o but_o for_o venial_a one_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o if_o we_o will_v credit_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n david_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a fellow_n and_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n 4.14_o ecclesiast_fw-la 4.14_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o say_v solomon_n which_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n for_o to_o reign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o their_o understanding_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o course_n alteration_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n happen_v in_o man_n life_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n do_v overthrow_v their_o mistake_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o a_o king_n become_v poor_a now_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o those_o which_o be_v once_o glorify_v do_v never_o fall_v away_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n will_v help_v and_o afford_v we_o some_o aid_n this_o be_v say_v he_o christ_n who_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o pilate_n the_o grave_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v go_v up_o to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n lyranus_fw-la allege_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o one_o joseph_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o govern_v egypt_n and_o sedechias_n pull_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n to_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n for_o the_o other_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o refute_v of_o these_o foolery_n 4._o esay_n 4._o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v go_v through_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o in_o esay_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o wipe_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n this_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n be_v purgatory_n let_v they_o read_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o paraphrast_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consummation_n he_o feel_v no_o smell_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n the_o light_a and_o least_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n the_o more_o
and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o gall_v they_o most_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n allege_v esay_n i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o i_o 45.13_o rom._n 14._o esay_n 45.13_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v praise_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v great_a show_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o worship_v and_o adoration_n and_o yet_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o judicial_a throne_n of_o christ_n 2._o tertull._n ca_fw-mi 17_o &_o 1._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la thom_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 2._o and_o of_o his_o last_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o tertullian_n understand_v it_o of_o subjection_n and_o not_o of_o adoration_n the_o ordinary_a gloze_v say_v here_o as_o well_o the_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n thomas_n likewise_o the_o angel_n willing_o and_o free_o the_o devil_n will_v they_o will_v they_o that_o be_v say_v he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n james_n say_v that_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v tremble_v 9_o rom._n 9_o s._n ambrose_n interprete_v it_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o heavenly_a earthly_a or_o infernal_a thing_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n hold_v of_o the_o father_n philip._n chrysost_n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 2._o haimo_n &_o caict_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o devil_n do_v bow_n and_o stoop_v even_o all_o both_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o also_o the_o sinner_n and_o rebellious_a and_o haimo_n hugo_n and_o caietan_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o deed_n bellarmine_n dare_v not_o urge_v this_o place_n neither_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o apocalips_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o matter_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o certain_a monk_n only_o of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n except_v who_o make_v up_o their_o purgatory_n of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n even_o as_o frantic_a man_n who_o sansie_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o find_v it_o here_o under_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o saint_n gregory_n seek_v it_o in_o hot_a water_n in_o bath_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n when_o alcuinus_fw-la seat_v it_o in_o the_o air_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o the_o certain_a place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v uncertain_a unto_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o beda_n to_o who_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n 3.18_o 1_o pet_n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n this_o prison_n say_v they_o be_v purgatory_n let_v they_o read_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o then_o they_o will_v unsay_v it_o again_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v once_o attend_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n than_o be_v about_o matter_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o now_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v evermore_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o limb_n so_o that_o by_o build_v their_o purgatory_n upon_o this_o place_n they_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n again_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v hear_v understand_v and_o receive_v in_o faith_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o to_o be_v come_v by_o in_o purgatory_n to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v then_o shall_v this_o preach_n serve_v in_o purgatory_n again_o to_o the_o unbelieved_n &_o disobedient_a for_o who_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n purgatory_n be_v never_o build_v now_o in_o deed_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o time_n have_v call_v man_n to_o repentance_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n those_o rebellious_a person_n who_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o who_o notwithstanding_o stand_v out_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o hold_v captive_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o greek_a article_n lead_v we_o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prison_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o spirit_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o here_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a from_o his_o prison_n and_o elsewhere_o 1_o apoc._n 20._o 2._o pet._n 2._o jude_n 1_o the_o devil_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o everlasting_a bond_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o our_o exposition_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n clement_n alexandrine_n say_v 6_o clem._n l._n 6_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la write_n attribute_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v corrupt_o understand_v this_o place_n epict._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la epict._n athanasius_n say_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v damascene_fw-la 6._o damasc_n l._n 3._o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we c_o 6._o not_o for_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o preach_a being_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o manifest_v of_o his_o deity_n unto_o the_o infernal_a power_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la handle_v this_o very_a place_n 99_o august_n ad_fw-la euod_fw-la epist_n 99_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o all_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o remember_v purgatory_n in_o any_o one_o small_a word_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v other_o exposition_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o he_o exercise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o live_v here_o below_o imprison_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o by_o inward_a and_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o sometime_o by_o outward_a admonition_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o that_o for_o purgatory_n he_o understand_v this_o present_a life_n 2._o thom._n 3._o p._n â—_o 62._o art_n 2._o and_o thomas_n do_v likewise_o approve_v the_o same_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n hugo_n say_v in_o carcere_fw-la in_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o gloss_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n or_o of_o carnal_a desire_n etc._n etc._n and_o lyranus_fw-la bind_v and_o chain_v with_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a place_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n which_o he_o practise_v among_o the_o infidel_n of_o his_o time_n 13._o heb._n 13._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o make_v all_o this_o then_o for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o death_n 5.16_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o life_n to_o all_o they_o i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v those_o which_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v those_o that_o persist_v in_o infidelity_n say_v saint_n augustine_n even_o unto_o
death_n and_o for_o such_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v either_o while_o they_o live_v 12._o august_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 12._o or_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o such_o then_o as_o have_v show_v some_o repentance_n or_o which_o have_v sin_v venial_o we_o must_v pray_v both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n speak_v direct_o of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v pudicitia_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o enchir_n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 82._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la scrm_n domini_fw-la in_o monte._n tertul._n l._n de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la and_o who_o work_n we_o see_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n they_o allege_v unto_o we_o s._n augustine_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o perpetual_a impenitency_n let_v they_o not_o then_o dissemble_v how_o that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o expound_v it_o of_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o do_v tertullian_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v they_o to_o conceal_v it_o how_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v dissent_v from_o saint_n augustine_n as_o saint_n jerome_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n saint_n basill_n saint_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o though_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o therewithal_o they_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o final_a impenitency_n which_o be_v not_o discern_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o a_o obstinate_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v it_o against_o we_o but_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v themselves_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n 6._o hebr._n 6._o then_o they_o may_v be_v impenitent_a yea_o sin_n unto_o death_n before_o death_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o conclusion_n will_v there_o follow_v hereof_o in_o the_o end_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o sin_n unto_o death_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n again_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o end_n that_o life_n may_v be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o come_v in_o purgatory_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o and_o if_o any_o sin_n yet_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v slight_a one_o but_o in_o their_o conclusion_n they_o except_v not_o any_o sin_n save_v that_o which_o be_v unto_o death_n to_o be_v short_a to_o such_o as_o well_o consider_v the_o text_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o reason_v according_a to_o it_o as_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o reason_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o furthermore_o not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o new_a do_v allege_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n although_o the_o great_a part_n do_v handle_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o another_o end_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n place_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a and_o diverse_o interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o either_o in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n than_o our_o adversary_n take_v they_o or_o else_o mystical_o and_o metaphorical_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o any_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n no_o more_o then_o in_o any_o other_o for_o controversy_n can_v be_v discuss_v by_o text_n in_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o good_a man_n perion_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o know_v not_o any_o place_n either_o prove_a purgatory_n roffensis_n roffensis_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v some_o such_o as_o be_v very_o intricate_a and_o petrus_n a_o soto_n after_o he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o clear_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o purgatory_n but_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o to_o what_o end_n therefore_o serve_v all_o this_o shameless_a deal_n thus_o to_o tumble_v &_o toss_v the_o scripture_n upside_o down_o thus_o to_o rack_n and_o torment_v all_o the_o text_n one_o after_o another_o see_v they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o any_o purgatory_n but_o for_o certain_a that_o text_n which_o know_v not_o to_o agree_v any_o whit_n with_o their_o exposition_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o admit_v and_o receive_v we_o it_o do_v not_o know_v they_o 16._o mark_n 16._o be_v always_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o three_o pretend_v place_n for_o it_o say_v who_o so_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v 3_o john_n 3_o etc._n etc._n again_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v etc._n etc._n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n he_o be_v already_o past_a from_o death_n tâ—olife_o and_o so_o pass_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n the_o same_o hour_n again_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 4._o rom._n 4._o for_o from_o that_o time_n say_v the_o spirit_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o their_o purgatory_n be_v they_o not_o remit_v &_o be_v they_o not_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o what_o time_n must_v they_o endure_v in_o the_o burn_a and_o flame_a fire_n of_o this_o purgatory_n and_o thus_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o that_o man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a who_o will_v not_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o s._n paul_n again_o take_v no_o care_n for_o those_o which_o sleep_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n but_o they_o have_v very_o well_o know_v we_o even_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o himself_o have_v wrought_v the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n 1_o apocal._n 14._o heb_fw-mi 1._o hebr._n 9_o tit._n 2._o ephes_n 5._o 1._o john_n 1_o who_o blood_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o the_o work_n of_o death_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o to_o purge_v a_o people_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o cleanse_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n who_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o through_o that_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o our_o so_o sufficient_a purgatory_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v without_o fear_v any_o other_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n because_o likewise_o that_o we_o know_v that_o if_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o our_o house_n of_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v 5._o philip._n 1.2_o cor._n 5._o we_o shall_v have_v abvilding_n with_o god_n and_o that_o not_o such_o a_o building_n as_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o not_o after_o some_o intermission_n of_o time_n but_o present_o and_o forthwith_o hodié_fw-fr inquam_fw-la to_o day_n even_o from_o the_o hour_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v life_n yea_o we_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n chap._n viii_o that_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o
one_o and_o the_o humble_v of_o god_n 18._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 18._o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n that_o god_n punish_v not_o his_o faithful_a child_n either_o upon_o any_o pleasure_n that_o he_o take_v therein_o neither_o upon_o any_o creditor-like_a rigour_n which_o he_o exercise_v upon_o us._n in_o that_o he_o chastise_v we_o say_v he_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o admonish_a of_o we_o then_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o we_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o we_o then_o for_o the_o correct_v of_o we_o for_o the_o amend_v of_o we_o then_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o us._n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o say_v not_o 11.31_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o punish_v and_o afflict_v ourselves_o if_o we_o take_v punishment_n of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o only_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 44._o chrisost_n in_o genes_n hom_n 44._o again_o i_o do_v require_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o man_n will_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o commit_v they_o any_o more_o and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v any_o more_o punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n isa_n idem_fw-la in_o proem_n in_o isa_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v sin_v how_o may_v i_o be_v free_v from_o so_o many_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o mean_n but_o thy_o lord_n be_v able_a who_o will_v in_o such_o sort_n blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v any_o mark_n or_o print_v thereof_o for_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o body_n for_o in_o the_o body_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_n there_o remain_v a_o scar_n god_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n god_n remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n god_n give_v righteousness_n therewithal_o he_o make_v also_o the_o sinner_n equal_a with_o he_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v etc._n etc._n s._n jerome_n 31._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 66._o idem_fw-la in_o daniel_n c_o 7._o &_o in_o psal_n 31._o god_n be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o way_n consume_v all_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v in_o we_o our_o hay_n our_o wood_n our_o stubble_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v that_o fire_n that_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o tong_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v because_o say_v he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v not_o see_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v not_o punish_v etc._n etc._n the_o schoolman_n affirm_v the_o like_a lombard_n say_v 19_o lombard_n 3._o d._n 19_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o and_o behold_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n he_o that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n for_o we_o we_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n &_o satan_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o death_n by_o this_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n have_v put_v out_o and_o extinguish_v all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o hold_v &_o lay_v hand_n upon_o we_o to_o punish_v us._n whereupon_o also_o scotus_n say_v d._n scot._n in_o l._n send_v d._n 15._o glos_n in_o c._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la d._n no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n save_v in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o decree_n sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v either_o for_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o hart_n neither_o yet_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v &_o the_o outward_a satisfaction_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o grace_n go_v before_o contrition_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v our_o adversary_n agree_v and_o reconcile_v these_o maxim_n here_o set_v down_o with_o those_o of_o purgatory_n who_o foundation_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o a_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o purgation_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o and_o it_o afford_v as_o little_a favour_n to_o the_o adversary_n as_o the_o first_o 10._o just_a mart._n in_o quaest_n &_o â—espons_n q._n 10._o justin_n martyr_n the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n go_v through_o stitch_n with_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n man_n can_v possible_o receive_v any_o succour_n or_o relief_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o careful_a providence_n whatsoever_o the_o same_o 75._o quaest_n 75._o after_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n there_o be_v present_o a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o the_o good_a &_o the_o evil_a the_o one_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o other_o into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n tract_n justin_n in_o tryphon_n cypr._n contr_n demetr_v tract_n again_o in_o his_o tryphon_n this_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o christ_n in_o quibus_fw-la vos_fw-la deprehendero_fw-la in_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la vos_fw-la iudicabo_fw-la and_o s._n cyprian_n expound_v it_o such_o say_v he_o as_o god_n find_v thou_o when_o he_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o one_o will_v he_o judge_v thou_o again_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n while_o you_o have_v any_o of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n leave_v you_o etc._n etc._n again_o after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v depart_v hence_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o place_n for_o repentance_n there_o be_v not_o any_o further_a use_n of_o satisfaction_n thereupon_o follow_v either_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o the_o save_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thou_o although_o thou_o be_v upon_o thy_o departure_n upon_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o this_o life_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o thy_o sin_n confess_v they_o to_o he_o in_o faith_n he_o pardon_v those_o which_o confess_v he_o let_v loose_v such_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o from_o the_o path_n of_o death_n man_n pass_v into_o the_o place_n of_o immortality_n what_o a_o cold_a comfort_n have_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 19_o athanas_n in_o variis_fw-la quaest_n quae_fw-la cius_fw-la utulo_fw-la seruntur_fw-la q._n 19_o man_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o their_o walk_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n athanasius_n the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o it_o be_v a_o profound_a question_n and_o hide_a from_o we_o to_o show_v whither_o they_o go_v and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v for_o never_o do_v god_n permit_v it_o unto_o any_o man_n to_o return_v &_o make_v report_n of_o these_o matter_n only_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n go_v down_o under_o the_o earth_n into_o such_o place_n as_o wherein_o they_o neither_o see_v the_o light_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o paradise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v open_a not_o for_o the_o thief_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n caesar_n basil_n in_o moral_a reg_fw-la 1._o c._n 2._o &_o 5._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_o laudem_fw-la caesar_n saint_n basill_n the_o time_n while_o man_n live_v here_o be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v go_v hence_o the_o time_n of_o do_v well_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o take_v from_o us._n gregory_n nazianzene_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a lead_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v hence_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n receive_v a_o unspeak_v eable_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o betake_v itself_o with_o a_o joyful_a flight_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o agree_v this_o joy_n with_o grief_n and_o pain_n this_o flight_n to_o god_n with_o purgatory_n mortis_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr bono_n mortis_fw-la s._n ambrose_n david_n labour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n crave_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o filthiness_n cleave_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o worldly_a pilgrimage_n that_o his_o sin_n
aquinas_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o be_v in_o sum_n all_o the_o place_n that_o i_o know_v whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v and_o allow_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o we_o have_v to_o add_v thereto_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n antonine_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o have_v rest_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o help_n in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o eckius_fw-la do_v free_o and_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ench_n eckius_fw-la in_o ench_n have_v not_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o express_a scripture_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o petrus_n a_o soto_n that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o teach_v there_o but_o only_o insinuate_v and_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o give_v we_o there_o but_o as_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o great_a marvel_n that_o a_o doctrine_n among_o they_o of_o such_o moment_n shall_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o lame_a and_o pretend_a consequence_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o ancient_a use_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o we_o will_v examine_v hereafter_o a_o three_o point_n remain_v scripture_n that_o the_o morite_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v as_o weak_o and_o slender_o ground_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o only_a one_o or_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o many_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n for_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o sacrifice_n have_v by_o consequent_a a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a efficacy_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v large_o handle_v the_o same_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o because_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o by_o consequent_a finite_a and_o imperfect_a and_o of_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a subject_n to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o those_o the_o most_o who_o presume_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o say_v he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n that_o then_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a virgin_n herself_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regard_v in_o her_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o much_o the_o further_o off_o from_o merit_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o have_v please_v he_o the_o almighty_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o speak_v to_o merit_v at_o her_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v reign_v in_o heaven_n a_o botomlesse_a depth_n of_o his_o goodness_n a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o any_o pledge_n or_o badge_n of_o servant_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n it_o have_v please_v he_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o perverse_a servant_n to_o adopt_v they_o son_n yea_o coheire_n with_o his_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o so_o many_o place_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v again_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o heir_n 3._o tit._n 3._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a in_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o water_n of_o humane_a merit_n can_v wash_v they_o away_o though_o they_o shall_v amount_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o mighty_a flood_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v likewise_o by_o that_o blood_n yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o natural_a corruption_n do_v continual_o abide_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o infirmity_n whereas_o our_o first_o father_n lose_v the_o same_o by_o a_o pretend_a incorruption_n and_o impossibility_n for_o his_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v to_o say_v with_o david_n if_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o with_o solomon_n 15._o psal_n 143._o ecclesiast_fw-la 6._o job._n 15._o there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a nay_o which_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o job_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n how_o much_o less_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o abheminable_a which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v unto_o man_n even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o thousand_o paradise_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v for_o a_o inheritance_n yet_o so_o graceless_a he_o be_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v one_o of_o they_o without_o his_o grace_n for_o quick_o will_v he_o loose_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o transgression_n the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n take_v the_o balance_n once_o in_o hand_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o purchase_v it_o then_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o yet_o further_o how_o shall_v he_o leave_v a_o remainder_n to_o be_v husband_v for_o other_o some_o say_v if_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o by_o their_o fall_n as_o saint_n peter_n by_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o persecute_v of_o his_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v recover_v they_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o that_o so_o abundant_o as_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v a_o overplus_n but_o o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 30._o 1._o cor._n l._n 30._o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o so_o they_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o his_o stripe_n not_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n not_o in_o their_o own_o holiness_n but_o in_o he_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o vain_a likewise_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o part_n in_o make_v of_o the_o recompense_n or_o payment_n with_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o be_v already_o indebt_v even_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o life_n to_o who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n we_o stand_v bind_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n our_o redeemer_n not_o to_o ransom_n we_o but_o for_o to_o crown_v we_o not_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o all_o goodness_n not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o reign_v and_o triumph_v eternal_o with_o he_o here_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o conscience_n how_o shall_v our_o blood_n and_o life_n be_v able_a to_o ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o account_n cast_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 8.18_o rom._n 8.18_o be_v
we_o shall_v have_v evermore_o need_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v a_o prick_n dwell_v still_o in_o his_o flesh_n for_o to_o humble_v he_o withal_o 12.7_o 1._o cor._n 12.7_o because_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o his_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o our_o weakness_n what_o be_v then_o the_o privilege_n or_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o regenerate_v great_a very_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o sin_n dwell_v but_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o for_o that_o the_o old_a man_n live_v yet_o in_o they_o but_o can_v kill_v they_o but_o himself_o rather_o be_v mortify_v and_o slay_v every_o day_n for_o that_o they_o have_v a_o assurance_n against_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o bless_v and_o assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 8.2_o rom._n 8.2_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n entreat_v upon_o this_o question_n of_o purpose_n 7._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o c._n 7._o have_v not_o say_v any_o otherwise_o let_v we_o not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o present_o upon_o the_o baptise_n of_o any_o man_n that_o all_o his_o old_a and_o accustom_a infirmity_n be_v waste_v and_o vanish_v see_v his_o renew_v or_o regeneration_n begin_v at_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v say_v although_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n die_v the_o inward_a be_v renew_a day_n by_o day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v indifferent_a either_o to_o covet_v good_a or_o evil_n this_o be_v it_o which_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n do_v so_o vehement_o avouch_v unto_o he_o julian._n idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o contr_n julian._n nay_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v think_v so_o much_o i_o have_v not_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a but_o that_o it_o have_v henâ—_n for_o thou_o speak_v as_o those_o that_o will_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o baptism_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o it_o cease_v not_o so_o to_o continue_v in_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o say_v julian_n reatus_fw-la eius_fw-la his_o sin_n be_v absolve_v and_o forgive_v not_o his_o sin_n say_v s._n augustine_n for_o it_o be_v no_o person_n but_o rather_o sin_n as_o it_o make_v man_n original_o guilty_a be_v remit_v and_o make_v void_a of_o all_o such_o force_n as_o when_o any_o man_n be_v absolve_v of_o manslaughter_n thou_o say_v not_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o manslaughter_n be_v absolve_v but_o the_o man_n from_o the_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o man_n report_v it_o to_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n lay_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o fault_n deserve_v 5_o idem_fw-la contr_n eundem_fw-la l_o 6._o c._n 5_o nay_o say_v he_o again_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o that_o it_o will_v hold_v we_o in_o death_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o last_o death_n if_o the_o bond_n thereof_o be_v not_o unloose_a or_o break_v in_o the_o general_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o assure_v in_o baptism_n and_o although_o that_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n he_o call_v sin_n non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la ire_n not_o the_o blossom_n or_o bud_n but_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v thereof_o 7._o rom._n 7._o yet_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v always_o remain_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o have_v be_v sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n s._n augustine_n prove_v it_o to_o julian_n 2._o august_n contr_n julian._n l._n 2._o by_o all_o they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o by_o s._n ambrose_n who_o call_v it_o iniquity_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v unrighteous_a which_o the_o flesh_n lu_v after_o against_o the_o spirit_n originis_fw-la malitiam_fw-la per_fw-la conditionem_fw-la originis_fw-la again_o a_o delight_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o s._n hilary_n who_o call_v our_o body_n the_o matter_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o evil_n within_o we_o a_o original_a malice_n inherent_a even_o from_o our_o first_o frame_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o retain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v clean_o undefiled_a or_o harmless_a no_o not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o who_o say_v he_o after_o they_o be_v wash_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n there_o remain_v as_o yet_o a_o malice_n per_fw-la conditionem_fw-la communis_fw-la originis_fw-la by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o common_a beginning_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o say_v 2._o idem_fw-la contr_n eundem_fw-la l_o 5._o c._n 4.5_o &_o l._n 2._o if_o you_o which_o yet_o be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o consequent_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o evil_a not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v by_o patience_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o those_o be_v which_o man_n must_v bridle_v and_o suppress_v by_o abstayn_v from_o commit_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evil_a of_o fault_n and_o not_o of_o punishment_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n that_o must_v be_v fight_v against_o by_o virtue_n which_o be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v but_o not_o finish_v not_o extinguish_v by_o baptism_n 4._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la pecc_fw-la merit_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tract_n in_o joh_n 4._o not_o in_o such_o sort_n say_v he_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_a inherent_a in_o man_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o after_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n that_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o grief_n and_o wear_v disease_n that_o strive_v against_o our_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n a_o punishment_n say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v repay_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o disobedience_n querela_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n eundem_fw-la l._n 5_o c._n 3_o aut_fw-la defuncti_fw-la one_o consentientis_fw-la aut_fw-la contagione_fw-la nascentis_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o john_n 4._o criminibus_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la a_o cause_n for_o that_o man_n be_v either_o pollute_v with_o it_o in_o his_o conception_n or_o else_o be_v draw_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o default_n thereof_o yea_o a_o very_a sin_n itself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n rebel_a against_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o desire_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n covet_v and_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o one_o place_n after_o many_o solemn_a protestation_n he_o handle_v the_o whole_a question_n the_o regenerate_v say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n but_o how_o they_o be_v deliver_v say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v both_o without_o crime_n and_o sorrow_n but_o this_o be_v a_o liberty_n only_o begin_v and_o not_o accomplish_v not_o altogether_o absolute_a not_o as_o yet_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a because_o that_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n again_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o say_v that_o if_o iniquity_n be_v deface_v there_o remain_v no_o infirmity_n very_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remnant_n of_o it_o behind_o we_o shall_v live_v without_o sin_n if_o therefore_o thou_o serve_v with_o thy_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v there_o at_o all_o but_z let_v it_o not_o reign_v because_o that_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sin_n in_o thy_o member_n but_o at_o the_o least_o let_v it_o have_v his_o kingdom_n take_v away_o that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v obey_v in_o that_o which_o it_o command_v yea_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o
of_o the_o law_n grace_n the_o law_n lead_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o his_o grace_n can_v possible_o fail_v by_o consequent_a to_o explain_v and_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n lead_v we_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n from_o work_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o death_n wherein_o we_o stand_v natural_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o whereinto_o also_o even_o after_o the_o time_n of_o our_o regeneration_n we_o run_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o continual_o by_o our_o fault_n and_o offence_n unto_o our_o life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v live_v by_o the_o law_n for_o we_o can_v fulfil_v it_o wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o grace_n his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n free_o exhibit_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o which_o have_v bear_v our_o transgression_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o feel_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n due_a in_o themselves_o and_o assure_o to_o believe_v their_o salvation_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o point_n be_v ordinary_o conjoin_v and_o couple_v together_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n even_o grace_n and_o faith_n oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n namely_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o of_o his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o ability_n and_o power_n which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v in_o humility_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o assuredness_n and_o certainty_n that_o incomparable_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o here_o below_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o those_o which_o he_o will_v consequent_o give_v we_o to_o possess_v with_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n origen_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l_o 3._o c._n 3._o where_o be_v thy_o glory_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o do_v suffice_v although_o that_o the_o believer_n have_v not_o wrought_v any_o work_n and_o for_o a_o example_n we_o have_v the_o thief_n for_o who_o only_a faith_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n the_o seven_o the_o pharisie_n say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o will_v know_v what_o she_o be_v but_o for_o her_o faith_n only_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o boast_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n chastity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n say_v 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr virgin_n l._n 3._o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v thou_o with_o silver_n nor_o gold_n have_v thy_o silver_n ready_a thou_o be_v not_o arrest_v every_o day_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o debt_n he_o have_v pay_v his_o blood_n for_o thou_o thou_o be_v indebt_v unto_o he_o this_o blood_n for_o we_o lay_v pawn_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o wicked_a creditor_n we_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o our_o own_o blame_n and_o guiltiness_n by_o our_o sin_n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o we_o owe_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o our_o blood_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v he_o have_v pay_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n by_o his_o power_n and_o our_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n 72.73_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi mort_fw-fr c._n 2._o &_o ep._n 72.73_o again_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v to_o fasten_v our_o suffering_n to_o his_o cross_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n to_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_a our_o obligation_n and_o to_o wash_v all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o blood_n otherwise_o 118._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o beat_v vita_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o psalm_n 118._o say_v he_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o prophet_n have_v say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o if_o he_o have_v trust_v unto_o his_o own_o righteousness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o mercy_n which_o deliver_v from_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o good_a come_v to_o we_o let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_o and_o liberal_o give_v unto_o we_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n or_o boast_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n etc._n etc._n again_o 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o my_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n my_o redemption_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n again_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n &_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a again_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o abolish_v the_o curse_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n judicato_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la fuga_fw-la saecul_fw-la c._n 7._o judicato_fw-la he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v swallow_v uppe_o the_o curse_n integrity_n sin_n grace_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o life_n death_n itself_o for_o he_o likewise_o have_v undergo_v death_n to_o fulfil_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o judge_n for_o the_o curse_n lie_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n 4_o faith_n receive_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o grace_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o ex_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 3._o &_o 4_o even_o to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o behold_v the_o pool_n of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n free_o set_v open_a who_o shall_v put_v we_o into_o the_o pool_n who_o shall_v draw_v for_o we_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n very_o very_o no_o other_o help_a hand_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o faith_n yea_o only_a faith_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n let_v we_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o say_v he_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o by_o debt_n or_o merit_n faith_n will_v obtain_v it_o for_o we_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n under_o writing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o praesumptio_fw-la propior_fw-la est_fw-la arroganti_fw-la quà m_fw-la roganti_fw-la etc._n etc._n presumption_n that_o be_v that_o over_o high_a couceipt_n we_o have_v of_o our_o work_n be_v more_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o arrogate_v and_o challenge_v for_o their_o own_o eternal_a life_n by_o their_o desert_n then_o to_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o part_n therein_o as_o of_o themselves_o do_v humble_o crave_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n again_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v without_o do_v or_o work_v for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o give_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o exchange_n for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a man_n impius_fw-la be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o etc._n etc._n for_o 8._o idem_fw-la devocat_fw-la gen._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o he_o that_o dare_v say_v he_o preach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n preach_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o glory_n in_o his_o work_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o he_o that_o be_v just_a he_o have_v it_o of_o gift_n tertullian_n call_v it_o donatiwm_fw-la for_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o be_v wash_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o deliver_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 71._o idem_fw-la ep_n 71._o blessed_n be_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o have_v his_o pardon_n grant_v etc._n etc._n again_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o all_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v sin_v alike_o for_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o all_o shall_v be_v justify_v credentes_fw-la that_o believe_v if_o he_o
etc._n which_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n resolve_v upon_o in_o these_o speech_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o faith_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la affectus_fw-la by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o not_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_v only_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n calling_z and_o reclaim_v we_o from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n from_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v account_v of_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n thus_o prosper_v handle_v the_o matter_n reason_v and_o argue_v the_o same_o among_o our_o frenchman_n and_o this_o same_o controversy_n or_o the_o like_a be_v stir_v again_o by_o one_o abailardus_n a_o long_a time_n after_o against_o our_o country_n man_n s._n barnard_n 1_o barnar_n dom._n serm._n 1_o for_o the_o unreclaimable_a pride_n of_o man_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n yield_v will_v still_o stand_v out_o and_o be_v last_o in_o the_o field_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o last_o and_o new_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o least_o worth_n or_o come_n behind_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o well_o handle_v of_o this_o matter_n god_n say_v he_o have_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o a_o other_o those_o who_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n altogether_o a_o other_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o own_o withal_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o pollute_v and_o defile_v we_o but_o thus_o a_o other_o man_n for_o that_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v in_o adam_n we_o because_o that_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v sin_v and_o howbeit_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o a_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o just_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n though_o secret_a and_o hide_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o o_o man_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v thyself_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o adam_n his_o disobedience_n thou_o have_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n free_o give_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hebdo_fw-la idem_fw-la serm._n 4._o in_o fer_fw-fr hebdo_fw-la of_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o be_v come_v free_o to_o justify_v sinner_n to_o make_v servant_n his_o brethren_n and_o slave_n fellow-heire_n with_o he_o and_o banish_v man_n king_n he_o have_v say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o finish_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v undo_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v in_o this_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o personal_a have_v be_v deface_v yea_o every_o single_a and_o particular_a sin_n have_v be_v banish_v and_o cast_v out_o shall_v man_n misery_n then_o overcome_v god_n mercy_n or_o rather_o the_o mercy_n the_o misery_n and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v make_v subject_n but_o of_o a_o evil_a servant_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n to_o pay_v the_o punishment_n he_o himself_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o party_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n astonish_v thou_o sanctor_n idem_fw-la serm._n 3_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la propositum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o fest_n sanctor_n for_o god_n call_v not_o saint_n according_a to_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n not_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o intention_n and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o say_v he_o what_o can_v our_o righteousness_n be_v before_o god_n but_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n to_o be_v short_a but_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n what_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v recourse_n with_o the_o prophet_n unto_o mercy_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o only_o that_o mercy_n extend_v and_o exhibit_v in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o milites_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la ad_fw-la milites_fw-la in_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o be_v nothing_o possess_v of_o the_o fault_n have_v merit_v life_n and_o righteousness_n for_o we_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n alone_o who_o die_v for_o sinner_n have_v remit_v the_o sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o say_v he_o remain_v no_o more_o place_n for_o merit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v in_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o death_n death_n be_v hunt_v and_o chase_v away_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o us._n but_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o justice_n be_v it_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a shall_v die_v for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o guilty_a person_n yes_o and_o not_o justice_n only_o but_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n also_o etc._n etc._n but_o again_o how_o may_v the_o gutltie_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o death_n nay_o why_o may_v or_o shall_v he_o not_o one_o shall_v have_v sin_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v guilty_a now_o then_o shall_v the_o innocence_n of_o one_o extend_v and_o be_v impute_v but_o to_o one_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o have_v bring_v death_n upon_o all_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o shall_v it_o restore_v life_n but_o to_o one_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n appertain_v unto_o i_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o have_v spoil_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o other_o do_v i_o any_o service_n illibata_fw-la multo_fw-la germanius_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 91._o serm._n 14._o idem_fw-la in_o cant._n serm._n 13.14.22.23_o illibata_fw-la &_o c_o nay_o rather_o say_v he_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n both_o more_o natural_o and_o lawful_o then_o of_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o god_n and_o to_o die_v as_o man_n and_o in_o die_v to_o acquit_v the_o debt_n of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o all_o both_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o unto_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o righteousness_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v save_v gratis_o and_o for_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o thyself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o not_o altogedound_v without_o any_o touch_n or_o stroke_n of_o man_n therein_o as_o have_v alone_o triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n alone_o deliver_v the_o sillic_fw-la captive_n alone_o encounter_v and_o alone_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o justifi_v not_o but_o accuse_v there_o can_v no_o better_o fall_v out_o unto_o they_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o will_v overset_v and_o overwhelm_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o justify_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a o_o lord_n the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v so_o large_a and_o far_o and_o wide_o spread_v every_o where_o throughout_o as_o that_o thou_o be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a but_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n itself_o even_o that_o righteousness_n which_o justifi_v the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o this_o righteousness_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a for_o inlighten_v thou_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o become_v prudent_a and_o of_o good_a understanding_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o then_o i_o become_v just_a guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o i_o become_v holy_a but_o if_o thy_o blood_n do_v not_o sue_v for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o attain_v salvation_n but_o bless_v and_o not_o just_o alone_o be_v he_o to_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o for_o i_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o righteousness_n 61_o indulgen_n dei_fw-la idem_fw-la serm._n 61_o to_o have_v he_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o i_o against_o who_o alone_o i_o have_v sin_v all_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v appoint_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o i_o be_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v god_n pardon_n hitherto_o we_o see_v how_o this_o holy_a person_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o think_v that_o he_o have_v
serm._n de_fw-la verit_fw-la mater_fw-la 27._o by_o the_o same_o grace_n the_o mean_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o become_v and_o prove_v such_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o man_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o because_o he_o give_v he_o a_o gift_n by_o the_o which_o he_o make_v he_o wear_v thy_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o call_v gratiam_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientem_fw-la grace_n which_o make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n this_o faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o which_o say_v he_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o justify_v and_o whereby_o we_o also_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o this_o faith_n say_v he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n by_o grace_n galat._n 2._o it_o purge_v it_o from_o sin_n act_n 17._o etc._n etc._n it_o give_v righteousness_n unto_o the_o soul_n rom._n 3._o it_o betrothe_v and_o affiance_v we_o unto_o god_n osee_n 2._o 4._o iden_z in_o 1.2_o q._n 102_o art_n 5_o idem_fw-la in_o expos_fw-la 1._o decret_n in_o offic_n de_fw-fr corp_n christ_n in_o hymno_fw-la tert._n sum_n q._n 4.49_o arr_n 1._o aegid_a from_o c._n 12._o l._n examer_n &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o it_o adopt_v man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 2._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o approach_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n heb._n 11._o final_o by_o it_o man_n attain_v the_o hire_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o etc._n etc._n again_o to_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v a_o sincere_a heart_n only_a faith_n suffice_v etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o rom._n 3._o it_o be_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o yet_o aegidius_n say_v further_a that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v o_o lord_n say_v esai_n wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v our_o work_n and_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o think_v any_o good_a of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v he_o which_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o which_o effect_v in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n now_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o hold_v he_o to_o these_o maxim_n and_o to_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_o ensue_a hereof_o as_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o infinite_a grace_n of_o god_n our_o justification_n to_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o beginning_n midst_n and_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o according_a to_o the_o curious_a meditation_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a wit_n when_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a vein_n overtake_v they_o to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o destruction_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v pay_v god_n or_o wherewith_o we_o may_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o out_o of_o our_o own_o stock_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v how_o the_o succeed_a age_n learned_a to_o build_v upon_o these_o strawie_a and_o stubblie_o foundation_n thomas_n have_v say_v that_o freewill_n move_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n proceed_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o become_v fellow-worker_n with_o his_o grace_n these_o man_n say_v that_o freewill_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v such_o work_n as_o that_o they_o merit_v that_o god_n shall_v illuminate_v the_o worker_n with_o his_o grace_n give_v he_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v merit_n of_o god_n by_o their_o work_n not_o any_o more_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n but_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n for_o a_o hire_n which_o they_o call_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v of_o well_o beseem_v mean_v thereby_o that_o if_o not_o for_o righteousness_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o for_o seemliness_n sake_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o matter_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n with_o saint_n augustine_n the_o work_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n consider_v in_o they_o be_v sin_n as_o also_o with_o thomas_n whereas_o god_n be_v move_v to_o distribute_v his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o in_o consideration_n of_o aunt_n merit_v go_v before_o or_o to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o likewise_o which_o the_o schoolman_n say_v in_o their_o dunsicall_a doctrine_n that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a to_o merit_v de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o grace_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n expound_v these_o word_n 2._o gab._n biel._n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 27._o in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 14_o q._n 1._o d._n 14_o l._n 3._o q._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o love_v god_n say_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v do_v of_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o in_o deed_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o love_n proceed_v from_o knowledge_n and_o that_o imperfect_a knowledge_n can_v beget_v perfect_a love_n yea_o he_o pass_v further_a for_o say_v he_o as_o no_o subject_n receive_v any_o form_n except_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v thereunto_o even_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v our_o formal_a righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o this_o it_o come_v to_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o freewill_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o which_o he_o call_v dispositionem_fw-la praeviam_fw-la after_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o which_o he_o call_v dispositionem_fw-la concomitantem_fw-la which_o make_v the_o soul_n apt_a to_o receive_v the_o stamp_n and_o mark_n namely_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o this_o act_n so_o merit_v the_o same_o even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o grace_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o very_o speedy_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o say_v he_o then_o in_o natural_a thing_n ultima_fw-la &_o immediata_fw-la dispositio_fw-la necessitat_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a as_o that_o our_o freewill_n do_v not_o only_o merit_v grace_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o seemelinesse_n sake_n but_o even_o of_o necessity_n and_o perforce_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n repeat_v so_o often_o time_n by_o grace_n thomas_n likewise_o mera_fw-fr liberalitate_fw-la meragratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o he_o make_v grace_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o intention_n and_o the_o effective_a in_o the_o execution_n etc._n etc._n thomas_n again_o have_v say_v that_o freewill_n deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o work_v certain_a action_n available_a to_o the_o purge_n and_o take_v away_o of_o venial_a sin_n as_o also_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o come_v after_o stay_v not_o there_o for_o this_o infuse_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v by_o they_o into_o a_o state_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n say_v this_o gabriel_n also_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o bond_n of_o damnation_n but_o also_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o inform_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o grace_n by_o a_o action_n draw_v partly_o from_o this_o grace_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o man_n own_o will_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n not_o any_o more_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o congruity_n or_o for_o seemelinesse_n sake_n but_o de_fw-mi condig_fw-ge no_n for_o have_v do_v a_o deed_n worthy_a of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o righteousness_n for_o even_o so_o do_v they_o define_v it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v do_v in_o charity_n in_o this_o life_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v and_o give_v to_o good_a work_n
be_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o other_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v that_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o succeed_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a that_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o true_a commemoration_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o figure_n and_o representation_n whereof_o have_v before_o be_v lively_o set_v out_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n for_o we_o do_v altogether_o agree_v in_o this_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o we_o that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o grace_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n even_o so_o all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o fit_v and_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o true_a and_o only_o propitiatory_a the_o very_a lamb_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n likewise_o which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o temporal_a benefit_n serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a spiritual_a benefit_n which_o it_o please_v god_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o manifest_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o the_o passeover_n the_o holy_a supper_n have_v succeed_v the_o passeover_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v up_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n through_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o see_v and_o government_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o exodus_fw-la pharaoh_n persevere_v in_o his_o rebelliousnes_n passeover_n exod._n 1â—_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n god_n declare_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o those_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n spare_v they_o i_o say_v not_o because_o of_o any_o their_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o compassion_n sake_n through_o the_o favour_n purchase_v by_o the_o lamb_n slay_v for_o sin_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o family_n betwixt_o two_o even_n a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n for_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o very_a lamb_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o eat_v that_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o destroy_a angel_n may_v pass_v over_o as_o a_o evident_a warning_n and_o admonition_n that_o whereas_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v what_o family_n or_o person_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n for_o his_o wrathful_a anger_n to_o work_v and_o feed_v upon_o that_o moreover_o this_o kill_n of_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v renew_v every_o year_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o well_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n already_o receive_v as_o in_o the_o expectation_n and_o faithful_a look_v for_o of_o great_a that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v now_o in_o this_o institution_n we_o have_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v and_o this_o blood_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o you_o in_o your_o house_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o will_v passove_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o deadly_a stroke_n among_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v smite_v egypt_n a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o his_o people_n for_o as_o proper_o be_v sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n as_o sacrament_n come_v from_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v witness_v when_o he_o say_v and_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v holy_a this_o feast_n in_o your_o generation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n smite_v egypt_n and_o pass_v notwithstanding_o over_o our_o house_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o as_o lead_v we_o from_o this_o lamb_n unto_o another_o lamb_n from_o this_o blood_n unto_o a_o other_o blood_n and_o from_o this_o temporal_a effectualness_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v choose_v without_o spot_n it_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o redeemer_n his_o innocence_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v slay_v it_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o we_o of_o that_o life_n and_o nourishment_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o his_o death_n and_o of_o our_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n as_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o very_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n cease_v not_o nevertheless_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a see_v that_o this_o lamb_n offer_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o lamb_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o household_n through_o faith_n and_o our_o propitiation_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o s._n john_n the_o forerunner_n 1.19_o joh._n 1.19_o behold_v the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o better_a form_n refer_v and_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v now_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a and_o very_a lamb_n end_n the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o to_o what_o end_n which_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o typical_a or_o figurative_a lamb_n with_o his_o disciple_n both_o according_a to_o this_o institution_n as_o also_o according_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o he_o keep_v it_o i_o say_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n begin_v at_o the_o evening_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n betwixt_o two_o even_n that_o be_v to_o say_v betwixt_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sunset_n therein_o he_o likewise_o observe_v the_o accustom_a wash_v except_v only_o that_o he_o therewithal_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v man_n evermore_o from_o the_o naked_a ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o there_o he_o teach_v we_o humility_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o have_v wash_v he_o thereat_o after_o supper_n he_o distribute_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o his_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o collation_n which_o they_o call_v aphicomin_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o kinnuah_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o every_o householder_n do_v utter_v in_o this_o distribution_n which_o intimate_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o than_o the_o misery_n they_o sustain_v in_o egypt_n and_o god_n mercy_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o action_n as_o oftentimes_o elsewhere_o raise_v their_o spirit_n from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o
lord_n god_n the_o people_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o minister_n do_v handle_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o brief_a preface_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o give_v thanks_n as_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revolt_v and_o forsake_v he_o it_o please_v he_o to_o recover_v and_o recall_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o give_v of_o his_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o have_v admonish_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o have_v send_v they_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o quicken_a by_o his_o death_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v dye_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o also_o he_o give_v himself_o freene_a to_o the_o death_n ready_a to_o deliver_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n blessing_n sanctify_a break_v and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o have_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o goodly_a preface_n be_v read_v in_o a_o brief_a manner_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o in_o all_o the_o lithurgy_n denys_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n basill_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n denys_n and_o this_o action_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o end_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n we_o remember_v herein_o thy_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o do_v emfesse_v thy_o resurrection_n until_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o come_n or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o s._n denys_n with_o a_o protestation_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v hold_v consecrate_v sanctify_a and_o for_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v always_o powerful_a and_o have_v his_o efficacy_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a word_n speak_v over_o the_o element_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o place_n the_o pure_a old_a church_n never_o dream_v then_o there_o follow_v a_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o show_v they_o all_o the_o mercy_n as_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o knit_v they_o altogether_o in_o true_a charity_n and_o love_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o in_o so_o effectual_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v certain_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v with_o the_o join_v thereunto_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o after_o that_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o holy_a union_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n a_o mutual_a kiss_n the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n either_o of_o true_a and_o unuiolate_a amity_n or_o else_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o vain_o and_o for_o a_o fashion_n speak_v peace_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n as_o also_o further_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o knot_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n after_o this_o peace_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o they_o who_o either_o have_v live_v well_o or_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n especial_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o name_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a register_n or_o catalogue_n partly_o say_v s._n denys_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o very_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v the_o death_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o birth_n &_o nativity_n and_o partly_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o same_o constancy_n by_o their_o example_n now_o when_o this_o be_v finish_v the_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v first_o communicate_v themselves_o and_o after_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v it_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n speak_v the_o significative_a word_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o bind_v themselves_o to_o utter_v they_o in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o during_o this_o whole_a action_n psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n be_v shut_v uppe_o with_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o all_o this_o be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n and_o this_o order_n will_v we_o run_v over_o again_o particular_o according_a to_o every_o part_n of_o same_o of_o the_o preface_n speak_v chrysostome_n say_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o 22._o of_o the_o preface_n chrysost_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la hom_n 36._o &_o in_o 2._o hom_n 18._o chrysost_n hom_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 22._o the_o people_n do_v answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n the_o pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pastor_n for_o these_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n can_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v any_o other_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a 1._o say_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n on_o high_a that_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_n namely_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n have_v not_o thou_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v lift_v uâ—â—o_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o high_a we_o have_v they_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o table_n be_v altogether_o furnish_v with_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n on_o high_a this_o be_v a_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o crow_n to_o feed_v at_o etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n genes_n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 13._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la elig_v c._n 3._o de_fw-la bono_fw-mi vid._n cap._n 16._o epist_n 15._o in_o psalm_n 85._o etc._n etc._n chrysost_o in_o hom_n 26._o in_o genes_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n raise_v uppe_o to_o god_n on_o high_a ut_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o pastor_n say_v unto_o we_o afterward_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v he_o thanks_n and_o that_o we_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o say_v chrysostome_n not_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o thanks_n do_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n for_o who_o be_v able_a sufficient_o and_o worthy_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o service_n see_v the_o cherubius_fw-la can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o will_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gain_n may_v redound_v to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v of_o us._n chrysostome_n we_o
the_o time_n of_o alexius_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n 4._o zonar_n tom_fw-mi 3._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr praef_n ro._n pont._n é_fw-fr signibert_n &_o leon._n 9_o ounphâ—fast_n lib._n 4._o and_o furthermore_o in_o the_o say_a lithurgie_n be_v rehearse_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v allege_v why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constant_a shall_v be_v forget_v if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o &_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n be_v remember_v therein_o as_o likewise_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o alexius_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n reign_v about_o the_o year_n 1080._o this_o be_v 700._o year_n after_o chrysost_n so_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o compounder_n &_o mingle_o of_o these_o liturgy_n shall_v have_v look_v a_o little_a better_o upon_o his_o receipt_n &_o take_v better_o advisement_n with_o he_o in_o his_o matter_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o gain_v and_o get_v the_o advantage_n in_o these_o point_v over_o and_o above_o namely_o that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n communicate_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n not_o the_o clergy_n alone_o as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o as_o than_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o private_a mass_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o many_o thing_n for_o to_o condemn_v the_o romish_a mass_n but_o no_o one_o thing_n to_o induce_v or_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o let_v the_o same_o serve_v likewise_o for_o other_o the_o lithurgy_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o same_o time_n as_o concern_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o these_o time_n epistle_n decretal_a epistle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o better_a pass_n than_o the_o rest_n go_v before_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n persuade_v i_o to_o reject_v they_o beside_o the_o barbarousnes_n the_o foolery_n and_o ignorances_n apparent_a and_o evident_a in_o they_o if_o we_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o let_v we_o also_o give_v this_o allowance_n unto_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o be_v the_o most_o insufficient_a &_o least_o capable_a bishop_n of_o any_o that_o be_v then_o live_v and_o to_o have_v be_v more_o gothish_n then_o the_o goth_n themselves_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o that_o the_o piety_n of_o these_o time_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a great_a confusion_n as_o be_v much_o mingle_v with_o superstition_n through_o the_o intermingle_v of_o infidel_n with_o christian_n by_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o dead_a bed_n of_o negligence_n that_o christian_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a swarm_n of_o barbarous_a people_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o prelate_n all_o which_o do_v one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n follow_v and_o fall_v out_o but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o dote_a devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v not_o grow_v up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v a_o law_n upon_o their_o head_n superstition_n particular_a superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la appellemus_fw-la we_o may_v call_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n wil-worship_n or_o service_n the_o wander_a and_o unruled_a devotion_n of_o some_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o read_v in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o certain_a woman_n carry_v away_o the_o eucharist_n in_o their_o handkerchefe_n keep_v it_o in_o their_o coffer_n &_o take_v it_o every_o morning_n fast_v in_o s._n jerome_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o new_a marry_a folk_n to_o take_v it_o at_o their_o own_o house_n together_o in_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n basil_n council_n carthag_n 3._o cap_n 6._o council_n hipponensis_n compendium_n council_n altisiod_n amphiloch_n in_o vita_fw-la basil_n mistake_v this_o place_n follow_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o that_o of_o bonne_fw-fr in_o africa_n that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v which_o likewise_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o s._n bennet_n about_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o auxerre_n in_o express_a word_n and_o likewise_o to_o be_v brief_a in_o that_o goodly_a book_n of_o amphilochius_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n basill_n cause_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o year_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o be_v superstition_n which_o have_v president_n and_o example_n of_o great_a antiquity_n though_o nevertheless_o at_o this_o day_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v fain_o to_o build_v and_o bolster_v up_o herself_o with_o such_o antiquity_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v into_o how_o many_o byway_n man_n err_v and_o wander_v when_o once_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n or_o into_o how_o many_o falsity_n and_o untruth_n he_o fall_v when_o once_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o humour_n and_o float_a fancy_n chap._n vii_o what_o a_o metamorphosis_n and_o misshape_a change_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o happen_v about_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o pass_v now_o from_o out_o of_o the_o calm_a path_n of_o silence_n into_o the_o rough_a and_o unbeaten_a way_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o glitter_a beam_n of_o dazzle_a pomp_n into_o the_o black_a duskish_a cloud_n of_o the_o dreadful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v if_o the_o first_o do_v mighty_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o vanity_n and_o ceremony_n no_o doubt_n the_o other_o be_v not_o behind_o in_o the_o promote_a of_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o comprehend_v &_o compass_v the_o truth_n hereof_o let_v we_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o what_o estate_n and_o plight_n we_o have_v leave_v either_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o the_o mass_n and_o by_o this_o name_n only_o let_v we_o call_v it_o hereafter_o see_v that_o this_o name_n begin_v to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o time_n and_o age_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n sing_v his_o praise_n hear_v his_o word_n attend_v unto_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o pastor_n then_o offer_v afterward_o unto_o god_n in_o give_v thanks_n for_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o fruit_n and_o good_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o that_o some_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o part_n employ_v in_o the_o sustain_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o other_o such_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o principal_a part_n of_o service_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v receive_v and_o communicate_v we_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o make_v of_o a_o preface_n which_o lift_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o it_o on_o high_a of_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o give_v a_o effectual_a power_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o knit_v and_o unite_v together_o more_o and_o more_o those_o which_o be_v communicantes_fw-la to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n &_o to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o to_o foster_v and_o feed_v they_o up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n with_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o their_o death_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o every_o one_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o grudge_v at_o or_o be_v spare_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o prefer_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o work_n and_o assure_v of_o their_o
the_o monastery_n of_o never_o so_o little_a a_o thing_n for_o his_o purgation_n he_o be_v put_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o purgationem_fw-la let_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o purgation_n that_o be_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o trial_n whether_o thou_o be_v guilty_a or_o no_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o the_o supper_n to_o feed_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n some_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o auxerre_n be_v make_v de_fw-fr eucharistia_n mortuis_fw-la non_fw-la danda_fw-la and_o all_o do_v use_v to_o give_v it_o to_o young_a child_n whereupon_o come_v the_o constitution_n and_o law_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n ready_a for_o to_o give_v to_o child_n every_o day_n other_o do_v wear_v it_o at_o their_o breast_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la the_o bless_a grain_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o day_n the_o eight_o practice_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o it_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o mass_n draw_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n all_o the_o abuse_n and_o poisonous_a infection_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o together_o in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o gregory_n the_o three_o add_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o canon_n quorum_fw-la festivitas_fw-la hodiè_fw-la celebratur_fw-la who_o feast_n be_v solemnize_v this_o day_n 800._o about_o the_o year_n 750._o and_o 800._o because_o that_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v very_o rife_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v brief_a adrian_n the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v see_v redouble_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o offertory_n into_o a_o far_o great_a length_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o time_n &_o leisure_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o near_o as_o he_o can_v the_o gregorian_a office_n in_o every_o place_n so_o likewise_o do_v stephen_n his_o successor_n and_o ordain_v moreover_o that_o in_o every_o mass_n say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la whereof_o we_o have_v a_o law_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a 25_o lib._n 6._o c._n 170._o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o yet_o establish_v by_o law_n ep._n 2._o gregor_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n in_o tom._n 2._o council_n naucler_n ge._n 25_o so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o all_o their_o decree_n and_o novelty_n and_o all_o this_o fell_a betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o the_o third_o which_o fall_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n towards_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o as_o yet_o establish_v by_o law_n for_o boniface_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremony_n in_o germany_n consult_v with_o gregory_n the_o second_o about_o his_o commission_n demand_v of_o he_o among_o other_o question_n if_o kinsfolk_n shall_v offer_v for_o their_o dead_a and_o so_o thereupon_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o see_v it_o do_v and_o observe_v chap._n ix_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o after_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v the_o set_n together_o and_o build_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o for_o many_o age_n and_o by_o many_o author_n and_o rearer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o diverse_a &_o differ_a piece_n whereof_o it_o be_v patch_v from_o henceforward_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o and_o take_v the_o view_n of_o the_o rise_n not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o building_n as_o of_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o usage_n thereof_o fall_v out_o more_o pernicious_a &_o faulty_a than_o the_o former_a let_v we_o always_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o hy_z his_o first_o institution_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o make_n of_o a_o supper_n without_o any_o communion_n a_o pretend_a sacrifice_n without_o any_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o it_o become_v a_o custom_n to_o use_v it_o in_o remembrance_n not_o any_o more_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o saint_n use_n mass_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o diverse_a other_o use_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o of_o their_o merit_n it_o be_v make_v good_a for_o all_o use_n for_o the_o live_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o sick_a for_o man_n and_o for_o beast_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v now_o from_o henceforth_o become_v a_o catholicon_n and_o universal_a remedy_n good_a for_o every_o thing_n except_o for_o that_o from_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o degenerate_a as_o namely_o for_o that_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v and_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n who_o place_n it_o usurp_v the_o least_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o dead_a let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v in_o all_o mass_n 33._o council_n cabilon_n can._n 33._o say_v the_o council_n of_o cavalion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v though_o it_o be_v small_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o even_o so_o say_v it_o therein_o be_v prayer_n daily_o make_v for_o the_o live_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o ten_o and_o thirty_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o sigibaldus_n torchelmas_n cuthbertus_n lullus_n etc._n etc._n of_o give_v land_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n offero_fw-la deo_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la chartula_fw-la continentur_fw-la insertae_fw-la pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la &_o parentum_fw-la ad_fw-la seruiendum_fw-la deo_fw-la ex_fw-la it_o in_o sacrificiis_fw-la missarumue_fw-la solemniis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o schedule_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o forefather_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n practise_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o say_n of_o mass_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v utter_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o any_o former_a writer_n good_a against_o tempest_n call_v to_o your_o mind_n say_v lullus_n and_o remember_v to_o sing_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v for_o tempest_n good_a against_o sickness_n the_o priest_n say_v wigbertus_n at_o this_o time_n have_v say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o five_o mass_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lullus_n good_a for_o war_n let_v the_o priest_n say_v charles_n and_o lotharius_n say_v the_o mass_n use_v for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o war_n with_o us._n good_a for_o to_o purge_v offender_n if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o monastery_n say_v the_o council_n of_o worm_n be_v suspect_v of_o theft_n let_v he_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sybicon_n bb._n of_o spire_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n about_o the_o year_n 1100._o do_v by_o it_o purge_v himself_o of_o adultery_n good_a to_o hallow_v city_n and_o fortress_n leo_n the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n 900._o do_v hallow_v the_o city_n leopolis_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o final_o good_a against_o enchanter_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v the_o hallow_a linen_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v wrap_v for_o to_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o council_n of_o schelestat_fw-la shall_v help_v and_o remedy_v the_o same_o by_o a_o express_a article_n 6._o council_n selegstad_n c._n 6._o but_o how_o far_o off_o be_v all_o these_o use_n from_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o again_o all_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v s._n gregory_n it_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o
carth._n call_v the_o doctor_n of_o trance_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v under_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a afterward_o the_o church_n do_v forbid_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n unto_o the_o people_n propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o notable_a opposition_n that_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n make_v against_o this_o abuse_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1400._o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o say_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n gain_v and_o get_v entrance_n in_o church_n after_o church_n throughout_o christendom_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o engrosser_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o john_n hus_n as_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o 23._o aeneas_n silvius_n hiss_v bohem._n c._n 23._o make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n of_o bohemia_n be_v a_o man_n lingua_fw-la potens_fw-la &_o mundioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la opinion_n clarus_fw-la mighty_a &_o powerful_a in_o speech_n as_o also_o in_o be_v repute_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o which_o be_v more_o one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v principal_a of_o the_o college_n erect_v at_o prage_n by_o the_o king_n wenceslaus_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o of_o paris_n he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bethelem_n as_o they_o call_v it_o this_o man_n than_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o namely_o against_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o he_o be_v second_v herein_o by_o jerome_n of_o prage_n and_o follow_v of_o many_o but_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v have_v reform_v what_o be_v past_a and_o return_v into_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a way_n repent_v herself_o and_o correct_v her_o byway_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o original_n of_o all_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o summon_v or_o call_v to_o appear_v there_o before_o they_o upon_o warrantise_n of_o be_v equal_o and_o upright_o hear_v by_o the_o pawn_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o faithful_a promise_n thereupon_o the_o say_a john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n they_o against_o the_o public_a and_o sacred_a oath_n and_o promise_n pass_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n do_v condemn_v they_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o forthwith_o and_o the_o other_o after_o long_a imprisonment_n to_o be_v burn_v quick_a leave_v in_o the_o end_n a_o writ_n for_o the_o posterity_n succeed_v to_o learn_v &_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n or_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o pretend_a heretic_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o all_o hope_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n or_o cure_v and_o reconcile_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n by_o that_o council_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o we_o have_v not_o any_o to_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n unto_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n save_o pope_n pius_n or_o his_o secretary_n poggius_n who_o in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v sit_v judicial_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o council_n pertulerunt_fw-la say_v he_o ambo_fw-la constanti_fw-la animo_fw-la necem_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la invitati_fw-la ad_fw-la incendium_fw-la properarunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la emittentes_fw-la vocem_fw-la quae_fw-la miseri_fw-la animi_fw-la possit_fw-la facere_fw-la indicium_fw-la vbi_fw-la ardere_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la hymnum_fw-la cecinere_fw-la quem_fw-la vix_fw-la flamma_fw-la &_o fragor_fw-la ignis_fw-la intercipere_fw-la potuit_fw-la nemo_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la tam_fw-la forti_fw-la animo_fw-la mortem_fw-la pertulit_fw-la quà m_fw-la isti_fw-la incendium_fw-la poggius_n florentinus_n aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nobilis_fw-la scriptor_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la hieronymi_n ad_fw-la nicholaum_n nicol_n concivem_fw-la suum_fw-la elegantem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o of_o they_o suffer_v death_n very_o courageous_o and_o go_v as_o merry_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v unto_o some_o great_a feast_n or_o banquet_n without_o utter_v of_o any_o one_o word_n that_o may_v argue_v a_o sorrowful_a heart_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o burn_v they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o can_v hardly_o by_o flame_n or_o noise_n of_o fire_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v hear_v never_o do_v any_o philosopher_n suffer_v his_o death_n so_o constant_o as_o they_o endure_v the_o fire_n expetendarum_fw-la poggius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la leonard_n aretinun_n fasciculus_fw-la rerurn_n expetendarum_fw-la poggius_n a_o florentine_a a_o worthy_a secretary_n of_o our_o age_n have_v write_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n unto_o nicolas_n nicol_n his_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jerome_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o this_o poggius_n allege_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o council_n write_v to_o leonardus_n aretinus_n his_o epistle_n deserve_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o that_o place_n or_o else_o to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a say_v he_o how_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o argument_n how_o well_o he_o be_v furnish_v both_o with_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n he_o never_o utter_v one_o word_n misbeseem_v a_o good_a man_n if_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n by_o just_a desert_n as_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n of_o offer_v he_o the_o least_o discourtesy_n that_o may_v be_v every_o man_n take_v his_o case_n heavilie_o in_o bewail_v he_o every_o man_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o unsay_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v be_v there_o never_o cate_n scaevola_n or_o stoic_a that_o inaur_v with_o such_o courage_n and_o patience_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o member_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o life_n nor_o that_o so_o go_v to_o his_o death_n as_o he_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o this_o say_v he_o deserve_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o council_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n of_o a_o custom_n bring_v in_o by_o sufferance_n make_v a_o law_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o restore_v the_o communion_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o be_v urgent_a and_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o the_o same_o the_o very_a word_n be_v let_v every_o man_n judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o council_n see_v we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o many_o church_n there_o be_v continue_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o laity_n we_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v sup_v do_v institute_v and_o minister_v this_o reverend_a sacrament_n unto_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o since_o then_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v a_o conficientibus_fw-la by_o those_o which_o have_v administer_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o both_o and_o by_o the_o laity_n under_o that_o only_a of_o bread_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o laudable_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o certain_a danger_n and_o scandal_n this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v only_o administer_v under_o one_o kind_n thus_o than_o you_o may_v see_v the_o pope_n his_o canon_n oppose_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n oppose_v to_o the_o primitive_a howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o square_v &_o fashion_v themselves_o throughout_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o priest_n do_v administer_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o discretion_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v out_o of_o thomas_n waldensis_n who_o write_v at_o this_o very_a same_o time_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o this_o time_n which_o our_o master_n gerson_n draw_v into_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n thereby_o condemn_v of_o
concourse_n and_o flock_v it_o be_v no_o good_a order_n and_o by_o this_o goodly_a reason_n they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o tertullian_n who_o say_v apol._n tertul._n in_o apol._n we_o have_v fill_v your_o city_n and_o your_o field_n your_o palace_n and_o your_o army_n where_o be_v the_o empire_n that_o can_v withstand_v we_o if_o our_o doctrine_n do_v not_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n rather_o of_o die_v then_o of_o kill_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o people_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o to_o s._n chrysostome_n where_o we_o see_v soldier_n press_v and_o endeavour_v desirous_o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n all_o which_o entire_o and_o whole_o we_o read_v to_o have_v receive_v both_o kind_n i_o mean_v the_o city_n province_n nation_n and_o army_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o wide_a open_a field_n whereas_o we_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o custom_n come_v in_o when_o christendom_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o her_o first_o zeal_n even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v not_o such_o press_a forward_n nor_o devotion_n either_o unto_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n they_o say_v be_v what_o the_o lie_v man_n communion_n be_v yea_o we_o do_v ordinary_o read_v in_o the_o old_a writer_n communionem_fw-la laicam_fw-la the_o communion_n of_o the_o laeitie_n that_o be_v this_o which_o be_v administer_v under_o one_o kind_n this_o guile_n and_o crafty_a shift_n be_v too_o plain_a and_o manifest_a the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o of_o the_o clerk_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o old_a church_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o take_v charge_n in_o the_o ministry_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o be_v pastor_n elder_n deacon_n subdeacons_n &c._n &c._n and_o those_o to_o be_v such_o simple_o as_o be_v faithful_a govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o old_a church_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o contain_v and_o keep_v such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n do_v hold_v they_o under_o a_o more_o straight_o and_o severe_a kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o if_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v swerve_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o grievous_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o ministry_n or_o else_o he_o be_v whole_o deprive_v and_o put_v from_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o make_v reserve_v notwithstanding_o their_o liberty_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n but_o not_o to_o dispense_v or_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o charge_n &_o place_n which_o before_o they_o have_v enjoy_v neither_o yet_o to_o communicate_v among_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n 33_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 33_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v recipi_fw-la ad_fw-la laicam_fw-la communionem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sort_n say_v eusebius_n that_o of_o three_o bishop_n which_o have_v upon_o importunate_a suit_n &_o request_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o heretic_n novatus_fw-la there_o come_v one_o incontinent_o unto_o the_o church_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o private_a stephanum_n cypr._n 2_o cp_n ad_fw-la stephanum_n and_o to_o be_v simple_o a_o sheep_n and_o not_o a_o shepherd_n and_o cyprian_a lay_v the_o matter_n open_a in_o more_o plain_a sort_n write_v unto_o stephanus_n if_o there_o be_v any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v become_v rebellious_a or_o carry_v themselves_o disloyal_o or_o undutiful_o towards_o she_o etc._n etc._n we_o add_v and_o set_v down_o this_o by_o common_a authority_n that_o if_o they_o repent_v communicent_fw-la laici_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v people_n and_o let_v they_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o but_o not_o to_o hear_v arm_n or_o any_o ensign_n of_o ordination_n or_o honour_n see_v they_o have_v abuse_v they_o to_o rebellion_n against_o she_o that_o be_v that_o which_o common_o they_o call_v order_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v let_v they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o to_o bless_v and_o distribute_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v witness_n as_o much_o for_o it_o behove_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n say_v he_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n convenientibus_fw-la c._n 1._o q._n convenientibus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n the_o gloze_v of_o gratian_n say_v by_o this_o authority_n we_o learn_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o heretic_n if_o they_o come_v to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v exercise_v their_o office_n and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_a that_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o altogether_o restrain_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n this_o be_v then_o to_o say_v ad_fw-la laicam_fw-la communionem_fw-la recipi_fw-la to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v interpret_v by_o these_o word_n administratione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n homini_fw-la dist_n 84._o c._n quisquis_fw-la clericus_fw-la 1._o q._n 4._o c._n homini_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o a_o certain_a canon_n of_o pope_n syricius_n call_v omni_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la privilegio_fw-la denudari_fw-la to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o by_o one_o pronounce_v by_o innocent_a against_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n that_o laicam_fw-la quidem_fw-la communionem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la in_o clericatus_fw-la honore_fw-la vel_fw-la exiguo_fw-la subrogetur_fw-la 34._o council_n sard._n c._n 1._o conc._n agath_fw-mi c._n 34._o let_v they_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o least_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n of_o agatha_n and_o other_o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o question_n of_o bishop_n go_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o of_o elder_n &_o deacon_n offend_v in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o also_o georgius_n wicelius_n do_v confess_v that_o laica_fw-la communio_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n 2._o georg._n wicel_n in_o lib._n qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la typuâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la prioris_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o triphonius_n a_o pastor_n revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o not_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n according_a to_o his_o office_n of_o ministry_n add_v hereunto_o that_o all_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v all_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v both_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o canon_n do_v speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o deacon_n to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o consecrate_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o bishop_n also_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v only_o with_o person_n who_o office_n serve_v to_o consecrate_v but_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n have_v charge_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o administer_v the_o cup._n as_o little_a consequence_n be_v there_o in_o that_o which_o he_o gather_v of_o that_o that_o the_o ambitious_a bbs._n at_o the_o request_n of_o osius_n be_v not_o receive_v to_o
the_o communion_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o death_n which_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v afterward_o of_o all_o heinous_a crime_n for_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o old_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v any_o criminal_a trespass_n from_o the_o holy_a supper_n 1._o council_n sardic_n c._n 1._o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o detestation_n of_o malefactor_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o ten_o year_n for_o twenty_o year_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o life_n and_o sometime_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o death_n whereupon_o at_o this_o time_n rise_v that_o practice_n which_o we_o see_v of_o not_o give_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o enormous_a crime_n nor_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o lie_v among_o the_o penitentes_fw-la in_o a_o place_n separate_v both_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v people_n speak_v the_o counsel_n ne_o in_o fine_a quidem_fw-la iis_fw-la communionem_fw-la dandam_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o communion_n no_o not_o to_o their_o die_a day_n if_o they_o be_v clerk_n than_o there_o be_v add_v no_o not_o the_o communion_n among_o the_o laity_n ne_o laicam_fw-la quidem_fw-la for_o ten_o twenty_o thirty_o year_n yea_o not_o to_o death_n and_o when_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o shed_v of_o their_o abundant_a store_n of_o tear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o account_v and_o take_v they_o as_o lay_v man_n without_o any_o enable_v of_o they_o to_o their_o former_a place_n of_o dignity_n that_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o better_o bridle_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o do_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v they_o but_o bread_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o cup_n what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n a_o thing_n that_o some_o do_v agree_v unto_o and_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o cup_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o vessel_n and_o yet_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n again_o what_o punishment_n have_v it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o body_n according_a to_o their_o concomitancie_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o contain_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o have_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o crime_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v apparent_a by_o many_o example_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a justinus_n say_v apol._n just_a in_o apol._n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v carry_v to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a saint_n jerome_n speak_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n say_v de_fw-fr canistro_fw-la vimineo_fw-la &_o the_o vase_n vitreo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o wicker_n basket_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o out_o of_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o wine_n the_o history_n of_o serapio_n use_v these_o word_n to_o run_v and_o to_o pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o liquor_n but_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v eucharist_n 2._o justia_n apol._n 2._o they_o have_v translate_v it_o mass_n so_o now_o they_o will_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n eucharist_n nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n against_o all_o antiquity_n which_o speak_v it_o both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o food_n we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n again_o when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o wine_n mingle_v &_o the_o bread_n break_v they_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sick_a the_o old_a father_n do_v not_o carry_v it_o indifferent_o unto_o all_o 5._o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o serapio_n that_o so_o there_o may_v effectual_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o their_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o conscience_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o another_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v diverse_o toss_v and_o perplex_v in_o this_o agony_n die_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o the_o extreme_a peril_n of_o death_n the_o excommunicate_a must_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o let_v he_o testify_v his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n before_o the_o deacon_n 180_o august_n ep_v 180_o and_o so_o depart_v in_o peace_n saint_n augustine_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n say_v they_o they_o run_v to_o the_o church_n some_o desire_n to_o be_v baptize_v other_o to_o be_v reconcile_v other_o the_o testisy_v of_o their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o minister_n fail_v into_o what_o danger_n do_v they_o cast_v they_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n either_o not_o baptize_v or_o bind_v with_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o history_n of_o serapio_n clear_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n the_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o satan_n then_o he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a &_o idolater_n shut_v out_o not_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n have_v in_o the_o end_n beseech_v his_o brethren_n with_o tear_n he_o fall_v sick_a through_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n lose_v his_o speech_n within_o three_o day_n which_o he_o recover_v again_o upon_o the_o four_o and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v you_o hold_v i_o in_o this_o case_n bring_v i_o hither_o a_o minister_n that_o i_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o restore_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o i_o die_v and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n that_o the_o church_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o again_o against_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o propound_v and_o stand_v upon_o they_o continue_v to_o oppose_v the_o extraordinary_a abuse_n of_o certain_a woman_n or_o private_a person_n there_o be_v find_v say_v they_o such_o as_o do_v take_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o carry_v home_o to_o their_o house_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o thereupon_o they_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o nazianzene_n gorgoniae_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la jeronym_n adverâ—_n jovinian_a nazianz._n in_o funere_fw-la gorgoniae_fw-la of_o satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n &_o of_o a_o certain_a infidel_n woman_n who_o steal_v the_o bread_n from_o chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o who_o die_v after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o private_a example_n do_v against_o a_o public_a law_n and_o custom_n these_o example_n of_o poor_a silly_a woman_n of_o infirm_a and_o weak_a person_n or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v slender_o teach_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o example_n be_v so_o infallible_o certain_a why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o deprave_v they_o of_o the_o bread_n see_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o &_o take_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v say_v of_o gorgonia_n that_o she_o keep_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v nazianzene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o satyrus_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v haustionis_fw-la &_o fusionis_fw-la in_o viscera_fw-la of_o the_o shed_n and_o poowr_v of_o they_o into_o the_o entrails_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o liquour_n and_o that_o this_o pretend_a paulinus_n which_o have_v write_v of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v he_o as_o say_v erasmus_n which_o have_v mar_v all_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n augustine_n bear_v say_v he_o only_a to_o spoil_v good_a writer_n but_o as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o that_o these_o superstition_n take_v place_n at_o the_o least_o among_o some_o particular_a person_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v
de_fw-fr illo_fw-la clerico_n except_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o song-man_n and_o for_o that_o also_o the_o say_a nicholas_n the_o first_o go_v about_o to_o press_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o every_o where_o even_o in_o germany_n and_o certain_o this_o epistle_n deserve_v to_o be_v through_o read_v 1._o vlrich_n episc_n august_n ad_fw-la nicol._n 1._o both_o for_o the_o zeal_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o vlrich_n but_o we_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n read_v say_v he_o thy_o decree_n upon_o the_o continency_n and_o single_a life_n enjoin_v the_o clerk_n i_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o sadness_n both_o at_o once_o with_o fear_n because_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o man_n pastor_n be_v it_o just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o withal_o i_o fear_v lest_o they_o who_o hardly_o obey_v just_a and_o upright_o sentence_n shall_v trample_v and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o unjust_a and_o wrongful_a their_o pastor_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o unsupportable_a charge_n and_o commandment_n with_o heavy_a pensivenes_n or_o rather_o with_o compassion_n for_o how_o can_v the_o member_n fare_v well_o when_o the_o head_n be_v so_o grievous_o disease_v for_o what_o more_o grievous_a malady_n what_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a discretion_n wherein_o you_o be_v not_o light_o overtake_v in_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v and_o imperious_o to_o force_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n who_o you_o ought_v with_o all_o gentleness_n to_o exhort_v when_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o will_v notwithstanding_o that_o your_o private_a decree_n be_v execute_v of_o many_o say_v he_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n permit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o he_o forbid_v the_o same_o afterward_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o eunuch_n who_o geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o every_o man_n say_v our_o lord_n can_v learn_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o apostle_n say_v as_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n i_o advise_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o ought_v further_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v this_o counsel_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o laity_n only_o they_o lie_v like_o hypocrite_n in_o go_v about_o to_o wring_v the_o tender_a teat_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v suck_v blood_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n have_v not_o i_o assure_v you_o any_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v against_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o man_n except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v chastity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v unblameable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o also_o of_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v he_o that_o can_v guide_v and_o govern_v his_o house_n well_o etc._n etc._n again_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n silvester_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o deacon_n must_v be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o syluester_n have_v be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a and_o counsel_n there_o he_o allege_v isidore_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o clerk_n and_o that_o entire_a and_o whole_a not_o maim_v and_o mangle_v as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n the_o canon_n of_o gangres_n the_o story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v furthermore_o that_o without_o chastity_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n he_o answer_v truth_n but_o chastity_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o virginity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o bond_n and_o knot_n of_o marriage_n and_o whereas_o they_o hold_v forth_o s._n gregory_n as_o a_o strong_a bulwark_n for_o their_o defence_n i_o can_v but_o laugh_v at_o say_v he_o their_o rashness_n and_o i_o pity_v their_o ignorance_n for_o he_o earnest_o repent_v himself_o of_o this_o dangerous_a heresy_n thereupon_o also_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n how_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v send_v to_o fish_v his_o pond_n there_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o six_o thousand_o head_n of_o young_a child_n which_o draw_v deep_a sigh_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n cause_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a fruit_n of_o his_o force_a single_a life_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o death_n he_o pass_v on_o forward_o to_o adultery_n inceste_n and_o buggery_n wherewith_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o time_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o stink_n and_o further_o show_v that_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o conclusion_n among_o man_n that_o it_o be_v better_a secret_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o whoredom_n with_o many_o then_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o live_v open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n with_o one_o lawful_a wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o a_o word_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o plague_n a_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n a_o perverse_a sect_n a_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o intolerable_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o there_o shall_v rise_v a_o people_n that_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v marriage_n and_o there_o upon_o adjure_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o and_o forsake_v it_o even_o as_o he_o love_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v the_o undefilednes_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v this_o reproof_n in_o good_a part_n and_o remember_v himself_o that_o though_o a_o bishop_n be_v more_o than_o a_o priest_n yet_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v less_o and_o come_v behind_o s._n jerome_n that_o be_v may_v be_v teach_v by_o one_o of_o less_o account_n and_o dignity_n for_o otherwise_o he_o fear_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o this_o private_a decree_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o proceed_n and_o growth_n of_o this_o abuse_n be_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a bishop_n that_o be_v unmarried_a despise_v other_o and_o to_o those_o he_o say_v presume_v not_o neither_o be_v proud_a of_o your_o gift_n judge_v not_o another_o man_n servant_n beware_v that_o under_o this_o fair_a cloak_n of_o continency_n there_o lie_v not_o hide_v many_o infamous_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o also_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o obtain_v and_o get_v their_o will_n rather_o by_o the_o frank_a and_o voluntary_a accord_n of_o man_n then_o by_o the_o sway_n and_o force_v of_o any_o law_n and_o that_o the_o clerk_n who_o they_o admit_v do_v promise_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o give_n of_o they_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n from_o which_o s._n vlrich_n free_v himself_o as_o put_v in_o a_o caution_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n &_o constraint_n to_o be_v urge_v now_o this_o vlrich_n be_v a_o great_a personage_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o conty_n of_o riburg_n and_o dillingen_n in_o suevia_n &_o afterward_o canonize_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v make_v by_o some_o other_o to_o pleasure_n and_o gratify_v any_o body_n although_o the_o stile_n itself_o do_v sufficient_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o germany_n allege_v it_o and_o recite_v the_o argument_n thereof_o again_o it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o famous_a library_n before_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n and_o bertold_v priest_n of_o constance_n chronic._n berthold_n in_o appendice_n ad_fw-la herman_n count_n act_n chronic._n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1079._o allege_v it_o in_o these_o word_n gregory_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o
my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o consider_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n unto_o his_o come_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o do_v prefigure_v he_o so_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bring_v he_o unto_o our_o remembrance_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o furthermore_o of_o this_o remembrance_n there_o proceed_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o church_n have_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n that_o be_v that_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n hate_v of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a for_o the_o mortal_a the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n we_o adore_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v lift_v uppe_o with_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n even_o into_o the_o heaven_n far_o from_o our_o ourselves_o we_o utter_v our_o cry_n in_o a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o faith_n from_o all_o in_o general_a say_v praise_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o that_o thy_o grace_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o it_o have_v superabounded_a in_o love_n for_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n and_o afterward_o let_v we_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n be_v humble_v in_o our_o infirmity_n but_o embolden_v in_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o appropriate_a and_o particular_a apply_v of_o this_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o even_o the_o sinner_n lord_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a i_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n appli_v this_o sacrifice_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o make_v it_o several_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o make_v we_o then_o to_o say_v with_o confidence_n no_o more_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n no_o more_o i_o say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o good_a do_v this_o serve_v we_o unto_o but_o to_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o party_n ourselves_o but_o more_o bold_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n i_o live_v and_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o 2.20_o galath_n 2.20_o in_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o remember_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o yea_o utter_o lose_v see_v that_o for_o to_o save_v mankind_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o revilinge_n and_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o man_n and_o this_o knowledge_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o who_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n how_o can_v we_o then_o do_v less_o than_o offer_v up_o than_o sacrifice_n ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifine_n holy_a acceptable_a a_o reasonable_a service_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o communicate_v real_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o the_o suck_a of_o life_n &_o nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n we_o celebrate_v likewise_o his_o death_n from_o who_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n we_o draw_v life_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n although_o somewhat_o improper_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o consequent_o upon_o the_o deep_a meditation_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a &_o adore_v of_o the_o angel_n we_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a thanksgiving_n in_o which_o we_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o the_o more_o free_o unto_o god_n cease_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o any_o more_o according_a to_o this_o present_a world_n seek_v rather_o to_o transform_v and_o change_v ourselves_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o have_v another_o sacrifice_n even_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a man_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o increase_n and_o prosperity_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o god_n in_o this_o peace_n final_o a_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o our_o thankful_a heart_n and_o resolve_v therewithal_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o to_o purchase_v we_o life_n who_o give_v we_o they_o in_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v use_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v keep_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v about_o word_n neither_o yet_o refuse_v or_o reject_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n but_o and_o if_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o answer_v we_o whether_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o else_o borrow_v the_o institution_n thereof_o from_o else_o where_o if_o from_o else_o where_o than_o we_o bold_o avouch_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o title_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o of_o any_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v be_v able_a further_o to_o prove_v most_o plentiful_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v therein_o but_o if_o they_o fetch_v and_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n than_o we_o avouch_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o ordain_v it_o for_o any_o such_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o so_o teach_v it_o neither_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o understande_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v note_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o proper_a limit_n and_o bound_n but_o that_o sometime_o they_o run_v in_o their_o general_a signification_n and_o be_v take_v either_o for_o all_o holy_a office_n or_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n dom._n august_n l._n 19_o contr_n faust_n c._n 14._o in_o psal_n 141._o psal_n 65._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o general_a use_v of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n may_v not_o trouble_v we_o it_o appear_v in_o certain_a old_a writer_n that_o they_o have_v give_v this_o name_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n to_o
the_o supper_n and_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o to_o bless_v the_o bread_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n to_o bless_v the_o cup_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n to_o distribute_v they_o both_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o both_o but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v none_o but_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o communicate_v of_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o action_n of_o thanks_o be_v ordain_v &_o institute_v to_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o table_n and_o upon_o this_o cross_n he_o have_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o this_o cross_n he_o have_v be_v break_v for_o our_o sin_n god_n forbid_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o i_o shall_v ever_o glory_v but_o in_o this_o cross_n if_o then_o this_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v not_o hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v who_o take_v the_o bread_n who_o distribute_v it_o who_o perform_v not_o in_o all_o this_o any_o action_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v any_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v here_o will_v not_o be_v find_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o poor_a &_o slender_a divinity_n as_o the_o grammar_n or_o sense_n that_o go_v before_o be_v poor_a and_o slender_a to_o be_v short_a if_o fair_a in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o reason_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o place_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o a_o man_n do_v drink_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o transubstantiation_n do_v go_v before_o and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o our_o lord_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la than_o the_o commandment_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v general_a to_o all_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o all_o in_o general_n even_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n s._n paul_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o priest_n by_o this_o account_n shall_v have_v as_o weak_a a_o foundation_n for_o their_o place_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v but_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v this_o place_n then_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o how_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n not_o by_o stand_v &_o gaze_v on_o in_o a_o fond_a sort_n not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o interlude_n or_o play_n neither_o yet_o by_o any_o such_o apish_a foolery_n but_o by_o a_o serious_a &_o earnest_a either_o meditation_n or_o lay_v open_a of_o the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o great_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o their_o gloze_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o say_v it_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v your_o account_n and_o set_v it_o down_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v through_o you_o for_o whosoever_o say_v oecumenius_n show_v forth_o this_o death_n he_o display_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o love_n towards_o man_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n 11._o oecum_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o say_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v these_o fellow_n now_o draw_v near_o which_o have_v the_o father_n so_o full_a and_o so_o rife_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o can_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o who_o have_v find_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o have_v expound_v this_o word_n for_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v find_v who_o doubt_v yea_o or_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v no_o place_n for_o to_o find_v it_o in_o a_o great_a man_n of_o this_o time_n see_v himself_o thrust_v out_o of_o this_o place_n genebrard_n genebrard_n have_v invent_v this_o shift_n namely_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v their_o first_o mass_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o this_o he_o will_v tug_v out_o by_o the_o hair_n both_o out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o new_a fruit_n which_o then_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o also_o from_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n where_o these_o word_n be_v 1.2_o act._n 1.2_o they_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o communicate_v and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o refute_v for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o any_o thing_n therein_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v further_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n 2._o hugo_n card._n in_o act._n c._n 2._o what_o their_o gloze_v say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o bread_n aswell_o common_a as_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v aswell_o ordinary_a as_o sacramental_a and_o cardinal_n hugo_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o lyranus_fw-la partly_o say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v communicate_v every_o day_n partly_o also_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v together_o in_o common_a and_o oecumenius_n say_v this_o be_v for_o to_o show_v the_o simplicity_n that_o they_o use_v in_o live_v and_o converse_v together_o and_o the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a interpreter_n they_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o eucharist_n vcharisto_n and_o caietanus_n this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v from_o family_n to_o family_n so_o that_o on_o every_o side_n the_o stand_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v still_o fail_v and_o deceive_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v act_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o act_n 13._o as_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o old_a translation_n say_v ministrantibus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v execute_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o gloze_v add_v in_o good_a work_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o charge_n and_o degree_n the_o syrian_a and_o arabian_a as_o they_o be_v in_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v fast_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o preach_v caietanus_n as_o they_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n ministrantibus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la praedictis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la and_o of_o he_o we_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n sacrificantibus_fw-la let_v it_o be_v say_v as_o they_o sacrifice_v epiphanius_n say_v concern_v this_o place_n these_o be_v choose_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n chrysostome_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v he_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o better_a expositor_n then_o s._n paul_n himself_o this_o grace_n say_v he_o have_v be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o say_v a_o priest_n if_o they_o will_v towards_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v in_o very_o forcible_a term_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o place_n theodoret_n say_v the_o apostle_n call_v hit_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a ministry_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n a_o acceptable_a offering_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o divelles_n now_o the_o table_n of_o divelles_n say_v they_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o prayer_n in_o hymn_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 13._o theoder_n ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 13._o thom._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 13._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o thomas_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o say_v this_o be_v the_o altar_n or_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o or_o else_o this_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o altar_n likewise_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v apoc._n 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o then_o in_o their_o conscience_n 14._o belarm_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 35._o &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_n c._n 14._o if_o there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o deed_n bellarmine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o will_v fain_o abuse_v it_o but_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o press_v this_o place_n see_v that_o other_o good_a catholic_a writer_n do_v understande_v it_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o breathe_v life_n into_o the_o mass_n with_o that_o which_o can_v but_o make_v it_o breathless_a and_o press_v it_o to_o death_n even_o with_o this_o epistle_n 1._o heb._n 5._o v._o 1._o which_o cease_v not_o to_o go_v over_o it_o again_o and_o again_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n that_o our_o priest_n have_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v write_v say_v they_o omnis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la every_o high_a priest_n or_o other_o priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v establish_v by_o man_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o godward_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o gift_n for_o sin_n than_o it_o behove_v that_o our_o priest_n do_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o note_v their_o good_a deal_n the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o every_o sacrificer_n nor_o every_o priest_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o compare_v in_o this_o place_n and_o set_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n against_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v he_o i_o say_v in_o this_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o the_o prerogative_n in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v he_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v he_o against_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o interlineall_a gloze_v say_v omnis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n come_v after_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n understand_v this_o place_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n what_o shameless_a cog_a and_o foist_v then_o be_v this_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o every_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a priest_n &_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o inferior_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v once_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n of_o equal_a sense_n and_o signification_n but_o rather_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v in_o certain_a place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v qualify_v with_o diverse_a name_n as_o evangelist_n prophet_n teacher_n minister_n pastor_n and_o elder_n &_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n doubtless_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purpose_v to_o abolish_v the_o pedagogie_n and_o childish_a rudimente_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o place_n or_o use_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v also_o take_v away_o thereby_o this_o stumble_a stone_n which_o antichrist_n have_v very_o cunning_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n have_v draw_v from_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a &_o consecrate_v kind_a of_o duty_n or_o service_n a_o phrase_n and_o term_v first_o use_v by_o christian_n general_o for_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o they_o speak_v then_o propitiatory_a and_o afterward_o meritorious_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o live_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o go_v further_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v at_o the_o least_o in_o place_n elsewhere_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n than_o himself_o and_o that_o every_o day_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n now_o without_o all_o question_n the_o mass_n by_o this_o account_n be_v as_o far_o from_o this_o place_n as_o heaven_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o altar_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v further_o into_o this_o their_o deceit_n &_o craft_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v something_o and_o what_o he_o have_v offer_v 8.3_o heb._n 8.3_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n he_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o &_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n a_o everlasting_a redemption_n by_o one_o only_o offer_v once_o offer_v he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o then_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o he_o every_o day_n as_o they_o do_v false_o allege_v the_o text_n but_o rather_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o question_n only_o betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v expound_v quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v daily_o offer_v or_o that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v decide_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o in_o many_o place_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v say_v thereof_o oecumenius_n say_v 8._o oecumen_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 8._o because_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n &_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o our_o adversary_n will_v understand_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sense_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a we_o do_v make_v the_o supply_n with_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o make_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a which_o agree_v better_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v also_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v decide_v the_o question_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o wherefore_o he_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v offer_v for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o why_o be_v he_o dead_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v therefore_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o possess_v &_o keep_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o priesthood_n and_o how_o very_o say_v he_o by_o
to_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n but_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v short_a he_o say_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n sacrifice_v unto_o god_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o who_o we_o do_v attribute_v either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o even_o his_o own_o body_n all_o which_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n very_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n fide_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o joban_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o &_o ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o former_a by_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o they_o of_o the_o law_n upon_o s._n john_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o to_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o secondoblation_n because_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v once_o and_o can_v be_v any_o more_o offer_v etc._n etc._n the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v in_o christ_n the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v once_o offer_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a unto_o life_n eternal_a again_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o david_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n ambros_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la theod_n ep_v 28._o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n c_o 12._o idem_fw-la ibid._n again_o the_o elder_n do_v kill_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o now_o that_o man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v purify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o second_o death_n they_o must_v offer_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o now_o as_o when_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o body_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o question_n of_o kill_v of_o body_n but_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o body_n again_o be_v there_o not_o a_o celestial_a altar_n our_o faith_n whereupon_o we_o daily_o offer_v our_o prayer_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n with_o a_o true_a hart_n &_o a_o fullness_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o faith_n &_o in_o a_o spiritual_a service_n from_o a_o sincere_a hart_n for_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o spirit_n we_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o institut_fw-la virgin_n c._n 2._o in_o another_o place_n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o pray_v you_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v prayer_n supplication_n request_n and_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o adversary_n will_v gather_v their_o mass_n their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o see_v how_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 8._o idem_n epist_n 28._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la send_v c._n 8._o again_o a_o simple_a prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o good_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v wisdom_n the_o good_a oblation_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o this_o go_v before_o we_o conclude_v most_o evident_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n save_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v nor_o any_o sacrifice_n among_o christian_n but_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o he_o speak_v now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o term_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v wish_v such_o to_o hearken_v how_o he_o expound_v himself_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v what_o then_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v then_o administer_v ordinary_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o but_o in_o make_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o one_o and_o not_o many_o say_v he_o how_o because_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o that_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v for_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o every_o day_n the_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o sacrifice_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o say_v we_o say_v he_o to_o day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o day_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n jerome_n understand_v as_o little_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o christian_n 1._o hieronim_n in_o esa_n c._n 1._o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n shall_v i_o eat_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n â—â—_o after_o have_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o say_v he_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v what_o he_o desire_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o offer_v unto_o i_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 26._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 26._o etc._n etc._n again_o i_o will_v offer_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v joyful_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v under-go_a a_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o advance_v &_o exalt_v we_o for_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o rejoice_v &_o joyful_a declare_v of_o their_o gladness_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 50._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 49._o &_o 50._o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v past_a he_o require_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o good_a work_n and_o manner_n a_o fat_a burn_a offering_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v by_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o place_n the_o jew_n do_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v cease_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v man_n have_v hereafter_o to_o offer_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v the_o humble_a heart_n and_o the_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n damas_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la damas_n yea_o but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o calf_n of_o who_o flesh_n we_o be_v daily_o feed_v and_o with_o who_o blood_n we_o all_o have_v our_o thirst_n quench_v this_o banquet_n be_v solemnize_v every_o day_n every_o day_n the_o father_n receive_v his_o son_n every_o day_n christ_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o one_o word_n more_o immolatur_fw-la credentibus_fw-la out_o of_o question_n not_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o by_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v daily_o fresh_a always_o present_a and_o in_o god_n sight_n daily_o apply_v apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_n upon_o with_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v such_o 1._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 97._o august_n quest_n evangel_n l._n 1._o as_o conceive_v and_o find_v their_o life_n to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o word_n elsewhere_o every_o day_n christ_n be_v crucify_v unto_o us._n s._n augustine_n yet_o more_o distinct_o christ_n be_v then_o proper_o slay_v for_o any_o one_o when_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v
be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o distinction_n that_o follow_v of_o she_o that_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n or_o a_o daughter_n and_o how_o in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o point_n be_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o greek_a nor_o hebrew_a paraphrast_n neither_o jewish_a nor_o yet_o christian_a commentary_n which_o ever_o can_v find_v out_o purgatory_n by_o this_o text_n origen_n who_o have_v make_v a_o express_a homily_n upon_o this_o verse_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v great_o delight_v in_o allegorise_v 12._o orig._n hom_n 9_o in_o levit._n jeronym_n in_o ezech._n c._n 49.47_o theod._n in_o levit_fw-la c._n 12._o can_v not_o perceive_v any_o such_o matter_n therein_o and_o as_o far_o off_o be_v saint_n jerome_n expound_v the_o same_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ezechiel_n theodoret_n likewise_o who_o handle_v this_o question_n wherefore_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o double_a time_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o she_o that_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o which_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n caietan_n say_v very_o well_o from_o all_o these_o law_n this_o instruction_n and_o point_n of_o piety_n 2.6_o caietan_n in_o levit_fw-la c._n 12._o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o may_v very_o well_o be_v draw_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o our_o mother_n womb_n subject_a to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n hanna_n say_v in_o her_o song_n the_o lord_n be_v he_o which_o destroy_v and_o raise_v to_o life_n which_o throw_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v uppe_o again_o from_o thence_o which_o give_v poverty_n and_o riches_n which_o humble_v and_o exalt_v and_o because_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o grave_n and_o hell_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v hell_n in_o that_o place_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o purgatory_n but_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o itself_o for_o these_o word_n which_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o former_a which_o kill_v and_o bring_v to_o life_n again_o as_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v which_o humble_v and_o exalt_v be_v contain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o who_o make_v poor_a and_o fill_v with_o riches_n etc._n etc._n 71._o psal_n 30._o psal_n 71._o but_o david_n himself_o without_o any_o other_o will_v expound_v it_o unto_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v lift_v up_o my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o manifold_a trouble_n but_o afterward_o thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o have_v quicken_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o do_v no_o man_n ever_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n who_o they_o allege_v be_v against_o they_o god_n say_v he_o carry_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la saeculi_fw-la to_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o life_n present_a as_o appeareth_z by_o this_o word_n rursus_fw-la and_o lyranus_fw-la say_v there_o be_v not_o hell_n in_o hebrew_n but_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grave_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o declare_v how_o that_o he_o oftentimes_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o who_o man_n be_v give_v to_o judge_v past_o recovery_n as_o it_o be_v with_o ezechias_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v allegorise_v their_o gloss_n say_v he_o bring_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n to_o hell_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o he_o bring_v back_o from_o thence_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v deserve_v it_o in_o call_v they_o back_o from_o idolatry_n tertullian_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n 17.6.4_o tertul._n l._n the_o resurre_n &_o carn_v &_o 28._o contr._n martion_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o cyril_n catech._n 6_o de_fw-fr monarch_n dei_fw-la sophron._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la dom._n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 17.6.4_o that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n proper_o which_o be_v mortify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o suffer_v death_n that_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v quicken_v namely_o by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o again_o against_o martion_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n as_o also_o of_o eternal_a life_n cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n reason_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n against_o manes_n sophronius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v turn_v the_o curse_n by_o adam_n into_o a_o blessing_n his_o death_n into_o life_n and_o his_o fall_n into_o a_o rise_n again_o but_o s._n augustine_n stand_v more_o ample_o upon_o it_o and_o in_o better_a sort_n say_v the_o lord_n kill_v and_o quicken_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o when_o he_o say_v he_o bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o he_o kill_v say_v he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n behold_v how_o he_o kill_v they_o holesome_o behold_v how_o he_o reviu_v and_o quicken_v they_o again_o but_o he_o bring_v they_o likewise_o say_v he_o to_o hell_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o without_o doubt_n say_v he_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o head_n in_o who_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n have_v slay_v he_o for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o he_o have_v also_o quicken_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o hell_n and_o back_o again_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o his_o poverty_n we_o be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n by_o their_o account_n it_o shall_v follow_v hold_v the_o exposition_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n saint_n gregory_n god_n slay_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o to_o life_n 1._o gregor_n in_o 1._o reg._n c._n 1._o and_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o order_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o bring_v to_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o strike_v amaze_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o eternal_a torment_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v to_o relieve_v their_o astonish_a heart_n sorrow_v and_o bewail_v their_o fault_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o every_o one_o know_v if_o he_o favour_v purgatory_n or_o no._n hugo_n the_o cardinal_n this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n he_o bring_v phenenna_n even_o into_o extreme_a affliction_n take_v her_o child_n from_o she_o he_o bring_v again_o hanna_n make_v her_o fruitful_a when_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o so_o say_v he_o by_o hell_n in_o many_o place_n be_v understand_v great_a affliction_n 2._o caietan_n in_o l._n 1._o reg._n c._n 2._o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o hebrew_n say_v he_o it_o be_v he_o bring_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o cause_v to_o rise_v up_o again_o and_o for_o that_o he_o use_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o preter-tense_n and_o not_o of_o the_o future_a i_o be_o constrain_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pit_n to_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n neither_o hell_n nor_o grave_n but_o rather_o a_o prison_n for_o from_o the_o creation_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o hanna_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o rise_v out_o of_o hell_n none_o that_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o god_n have_v often_o cause_v many_o free_a and_o innocent_a person_n to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o have_v bring_v many_o out_o from_o thence_o again_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o valiant_a man_n of_o israel_n 1.12_o 1._o sam._n the_o last_o chapt._n ver_fw-la the_o last_o 2._o sam._n 1.12_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o saul_n do_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o his_o child_n burn_v they_o in_o jabe_n take_v their_o bone_n &_o bury_v they_o and_o fast_v seven_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o sam._n 1.12_o that_o david_n mourn_v weep_v and_o fast_v and_o thereupon_o bellarmine_n reason_v thus_o he_o fast_v therefore_o
writer_n have_v condemn_v for_o turn_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o natural_a sense_n by_o his_o allegory_n but_o i_o appeal_v unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o this_o place_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o hold_v themselves_o to_o s._n august_n s._n jerome_n &_o theodoret_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n but_o david_n his_o humiliation_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v cast_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o gloze_n say_v thou_o have_v instruct_v my_o soul_n in_o infirmity_n and_o humility_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o presume_v through_o any_o strength_n or_o pride_n and_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o spider_n web_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o rot_v than_o it_o saint_n jerome_n 38._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 38._o the_o soul_n melt_v when_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v repress_v and_o snubd_v when_o sin_n be_v so_o wear_v away_o as_o the_o thread_n which_o have_v not_o any_o substance_n leave_v in_o it_o either_o to_o make_v it_o hard_a or_o thick_a s._n ibid._n august_n ibid._n augustine_n thou_o have_v dry_v it_o up_o through_o the_o insatiable_a thirst_n it_o have_v after_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n thou_o have_v cause_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o to_o be_v press_v and_o wring_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n ibid._n theodor._n ibid._n as_o be_v the_o entrails_n of_o a_o spider_n theodoret_n in_o press_v and_o rub_v upon_o the_o most_o hide_a and_o secret_a corner_n of_o my_o exulcerate_v part_n and_o inward_a sore_n thou_o have_v heal_v i_o like_o a_o good_a physician_n rather_o than_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o grief_n halmo_n this_o fall_v out_o when_o as_o man_n by_o god_n chastisement_n and_o correction_n be_v upon_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o and_o turn_n unto_o god_n lyranus_fw-la thou_o have_v make_v my_o life_n vile_a and_o abominable_a unto_o i_o caietan_n the_o moth_n fret_v through_o and_o destroy_v the_o thing_n whereof_o she_o be_v breed_v and_o so_o we_o be_v pierce_v and_o fret_v away_o through_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o desire_n and_o thus_o he_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n of_o all_o the_o translation_n they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v further_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o so_o many_o exposition_n that_o which_o be_v further_a from_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v come_v by_o nothing_o for_o their_o purgatory_n in_o the_o psalm_n 49._o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n or_o out_o of_o hell_n 49.16_o psal_n 49.16_o for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v i_o unto_o himself_o the_o shot_n be_v by_o their_o reckon_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o purgatory_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v note_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o death_n shall_v feed_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o the_o upright_a man_n shall_v have_v dominion_n &_o rule_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o self_n same_o word_n be_v use_v if_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o threaten_v with_o any_o great_a punishment_n than_o purgatory_n than_o what_o privilege_n or_o preferment_n have_v david_n and_o other_o the_o worker_n of_o righteousness_n in_o who_o person_n he_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v hell_n in_o the_o one_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o other_o purgatory_n then_o let_v they_o show_v we_o some_o reason_n of_o such_o diverse_a construe_v of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v admit_v it_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n god_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o hell_n because_o he_o will_v teach_v i_o his_o law_n and_o will_v take_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o what_o will_v they_o then_o say_v to_o all_o the_o old_a father_n s._n jerome_n say_v god_n be_v make_v man_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n even_o to_o death_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o will_v say_v cum_fw-la acceperit_fw-la i_o s._n augustine_n god_n will_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v my_o soul_n shall_v it_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n from_o oppression_n from_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v that_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v show_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o himself_o cant._n chrysost_n t._n 1._o de_fw-la davidicis_fw-la cant._n what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o bead_n the_o same_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o member_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o free_n from_o eternal_a death_n he_o teach_v thou_o it_o in_o these_o word_n god_n have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n theodoret_n deal_v more_o plain_o this_o certifi_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n do_v give_v counsel_n &_o consolation_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o mighty_a haimo_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v i_o 12._o caictan_n in_o psal_n 49._o psal_n 66.11_o &_o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v put_v upon_o he_o my_o humanity_n and_o so_o cardinal_n hugo_n caietan_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v deliver_v my_o life_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o shall_v draw_v i_o from_o out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o eternal_a into_o abraham_n bosom_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n 66._o we_o be_v say_v david_n enter_v into_o fire_n &_o water_n et_fw-la eduxisti_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o refrigerium_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o into_o a_o place_n where_o we_o find_v relief_n otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o plentiful_a and_o fruitful_a place_n yet_o once_o again_o here_o be_v purgatory_n and_o that_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o it_o work_v upon_o man_n by_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o a_o extreme_a heat_n into_o a_o extreme_a cold_a etc._n etc._n from_o the_o fancy_v and_o good_a like_n of_o a_o allusion_n in_o origen_n numer_n orig._n hom_n 25._o in_o numer_n who_o yet_o meddle_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o this_o text_n which_o beside_o even_o with_o the_o bare_a read_n be_v easy_o refute_v see_v therein_o he_o speak_v simple_o of_o diverse_a cross_n and_o adversity_n out_o of_o which_o god_n have_v extraordinary_o deliver_v david_n the_o old_a writer_n have_v understand_v it_o clean_o otherwise_o then_o they_o the_o paraphrast_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o oppressor_n to_o go_v over_o my_o head_n thou_o have_v condemn_v we_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o flame_a furnace_n and_o devour_a water_n and_o afterward_o have_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n herein_o allude_v very_o strong_o unto_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n lyranus_fw-la through_o the_o fire_n make_v to_o burn_v brick_n through_o the_o water_n which_o we_o carry_v to_o temper_v the_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o fit_v for_o the_o form_n and_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o moralize_v s._n augustine_n say_v through_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n through_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o tribulation_n &_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n &_o stink_a water_n of_o noisome_a corruption_n that_o which_o seem_v the_o least_o say_v he_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v they_o the_o other_o 65._o hugo_n in_o psal_n 65._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 65._o and_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n follow_v his_o collection_n and_o interpretation_n s._n jerome_n thus_o have_v the_o martyr_n pass_v and_o come_v ad_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la to_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o true_a relief_n and_o rest_n by_o the_o cross_n by_o stripe_n by_o fire_n by_o water_n and_o diverse_a punishment_n and_o by_o they_o they_o have_v become_v acceptable_a &_o well_o please_a sacrifice_n malachiae_fw-la hillar_n ibid._n chrysost_n t._n 2._o in_o c._n 4._o mat._n no._n 5._o theod._n in_o psal_n 66._o haimo_fw-la in_o psal_n 66._o bernard_n de_fw-fr transitu_fw-la s._n malachiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o s._n hilary_n write_v thereupon_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n chrisost_n &_o theodoret_n do_v deal_v somewhat_o more_o simple_o &_o plain_o &_o take_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a haimo_n of_o martyr_n that_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n &_o water_n of_o traveller_n that_o have_v endure_v the_o heat_n and_o cold_a &_o yet_o give_v not_o over_o their_o journey_n saint_n bernard_n such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v of_o the_o
pass_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v pain_n and_o band_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n differ_v 22.6_o psal_n 18.6_o 2._o sam._n 22.6_o but_o in_o one_o small_a prick_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v loose_v and_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o these_o word_n of_o david_n the_o snare_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o paraphrast_n go_v not_o far_o from_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o let_v by_o reason_n of_o scruple_n cause_v through_o the_o prick_v do_v signify_v they_o both_o and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v to_o bind_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a according_a whereunto_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n unloose_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v find_v out_o purgatory_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n 2._o caiet_fw-mi in_o act._n c._n 2._o fcrus_n &_o hofmester_n in_o act._n c._n 2._o caietanus_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o penalty_n for_o such_o a_o word_n he_o use_v which_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n ferus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o christ_n his_o lose_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o taste_v not_o of_o death_n but_o be_v already_o past_a from_o death_n to_o life_n hofmester_n by_o these_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n all_o the_o suffering_n that_o christ_n have_v endure_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v compass_v i_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n have_v enwrap_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o note_a and_o best_a esteem_a expositor_n among_o they_o now_o come_v their_o main_a argument_n no_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n but_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v disclose_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n will_v prove_v what_o every_o man_n work_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o concern_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n this_o last_o fire_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v purgatory_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o that_o symbolicke_a divinity_n or_o that_o divinity_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n or_o argument_n to_o be_v hold_v from_o metaphor_n that_o no_o article_n of_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v by_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n for_o these_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n whereunto_o we_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o all_o this_o text_n consist_v of_o metaphor_n as_o foundation_n frame_n building_n gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n wood_n hay_o straw_n etc._n etc._n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o opcrib_n c._n 15._o &_o 16._o idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v account_v it_o among_o those_o whereof_o saint_n peter_n speak_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o advice_n and_o judgement_n i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a upon_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o make_v way_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o that_o upon_o a_o doubtful_a and_o dark_a exposition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ground_v any_o certain_a doctrine_n much_o less_o a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 39_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 16._o ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o hieronym_n in_o l._n 2._o in_o joh._n thom._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o heronym_n in_o esay_n c._n 5._o haim_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o greg._n li._n 4._o dial_n c._n 39_o august_n l._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o oper_n c._n 16._o greg._n l._n 4._o dial_n c._n 39_o this_o also_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v beget_v so_o many_o and_o so_o diverse_a interpretation_n almost_o upon_o every_o word_n for_o by_o builder_n some_o understand_v all_o christian_n as_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n other_o some_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o s._n ambrose_n saint_n jerome_n thomas_n and_o other_o again_o some_o by_o the_o word_n foundation_n do_v understand_v true_a doctrine_n by_o gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n good_a work_n by_o wood_n hay_o etc._n etc._n mortal_a sin_n as_o chrysostome_n theophilact_n etc._n etc._n other_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o every_o man_n build_v his_o exposition_n some_o of_o they_o be_v orthodox_a and_o according_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o other_o some_o heretical_a as_o s._n ambrose_n s._n jerome_n haimo_n etc._n etc._n other_o the_o good_a work_n of_o one_o part_n and_o the_o venial_a sin_n on_o the_o other_o as_o s._n gregory_n other_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a hearer_n as_o theophilact_n oecumenius_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o the_o day_n s_o augustine_n and_o saint_n gregory_n understand_v this_o present_a life_n or_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n which_o cause_v the_o good_a to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o wicked_a other_o and_o those_o in_o great_a number_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o yet_o differ_v herein_o that_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o theodoret_n theophilact_n haimo_n anselme_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o that_o judgement_n which_o pass_v upon_o every_o person_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o caietanus_n &_o many_o of_o this_o time_n again_o this_o fire_n which_o shall_v try_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n by_o some_o be_v take_v for_o tribulation_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n and_o by_o other_o for_o everlasting_a fire_n by_o some_o for_o the_o consume_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o fire_n by_o other_o for_o purgatory_n and_o by_o other_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o examine_v and_o tri_v say_v they_o but_o punish_v not_o and_o in_o this_o opinion_n may_v s._n 68_o ambros_n in_o psal_n 118._o august_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 68_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o final_o by_o this_o fire_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v but_o be_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n some_o understand_v the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n s._n augustine_n by_o name_n who_o say_v that_o this_o place_n dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o itself_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o which_o fire_n do_v signify_v the_o trial_n of_o tribulation_n other_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_n and_o certain_a also_o purgatory_n and_o among_o they_o some_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o after_o a_o certain_a particular_a opinion_n such_o namely_o as_o be_v then_o common_a which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n every_o one_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o fire_n by_o these_o so_o variable_a and_o differ_a conjecture_n every_o one_o may_v judge_v with_o what_o face_n our_o adversary_n can_v take_v this_o place_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o purgatory_n see_v also_o that_o bellarmine_n a_o thing_n worth_a the_o note_n be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o absurdity_n that_o he_o meet_v withal_o therein_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o refute_v they_o every_o one_o for_o this_o or_o that_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v ensue_v that_o so_o he_o may_v lay_v some_o one_o particular_a and_o special_a sense_n and_o that_o such_o as_o may_v be_v sound_a now_o we_o can_v
speak_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o for_o why_o shall_v it_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v unto_o bellarmine_n the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n examine_v and_o make_v trial_n of_o work_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o material_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o burn_v not_o work_n or_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n have_v take_v both_o these_o two_o fire_n for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v tribulation_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_n for_o one_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o many_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n for_o one_o namely_o purgatory_n the_o distinction_n come_v not_o to_o be_v know_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v espy_v that_o the_o former_a word_n can_v not_o be_v avouch_v in_o this_o signification_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v restrain_v it_o to_o this_o latter_a now_o we_o say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o many_o good_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v build_v and_o bring_v many_o frivolous_a doctrine_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v happy_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v retain_v and_o hold_v it_o fast_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o their_o death_n as_o be_v record_v of_o many_o in_o writing_n and_o which_o do_v now_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n to_o see_v they_o burn_v and_o devour_v yea_o even_o this_o pretend_a fire_n also_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o they_o see_v and_o well_o perceive_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o work_n now_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v this_o text_n without_o prejudice_n will_v easy_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o interpretation_n and_o in_o deed_n that_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n can_v free_v itself_o from_o many_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v very_o near_o at_o agreement_n with_o he_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o foundation_n builder_n and_o that_o which_o be_v diverse_o build_v thereupon_o but_o we_o still_o differ_v &_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o day_n of_o fire_n which_o tri_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o fire_n from_o which_o the_o teacher_n do_v escape_v and_o save_v themselves_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o caietanus_n who_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o last_o day_n or_o death_n day_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o agree_v with_o he_o therein_o as_o hold_v it_o absurd_a without_o bring_v any_o further_a witness_n for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o the_o latter_a judgement_n presuppose_v still_o that_o it_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o day_n simple_o he_o say_v also_o that_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v which_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o proof_n and_o trial_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o before_o such_o as_o it_o concern_v to_o know_v the_o same_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n do_v understand_v it_o thus_o far_o we_o both_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o fire_n which_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o material_a fire_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o will_v have_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o we_o understand_v it_o with_o s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n exercise_v his_o authority_n &_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o agreeable_a because_o the_o trial_n be_v by_o nature_n to_o go_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o trial_n be_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v on_o what_o side_n the_o truth_n stand_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o also_o before_o the_o judgement_n but_o nevertheless_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n hitherto_o have_v not_o find_v out_o purgatory_n about_o the_o fire_n from_o which_o the_o teacher_n do_v save_v themselves_o we_o do_v especial_o square_v and_o disagree_v for_o therein_o he_o find_v his_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o from_o one_o verse_n to_o a_o other_o this_o fire_n shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o alteration_n and_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a to_o become_v material_a and_o of_o a_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o become_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a flame_n that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v note_n out_o unto_o we_o a_o mere_a metaphorical_a fire_n that_o see_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o question_n here_o be_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o purgatory_n that_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n have_v already_o consume_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o wood_n hay_o and_o straw_n that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v behind_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o this_o no_o not_o the_o author_n himself_o see_v that_o he_o must_v by_o this_o judgement_n go_v present_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n eternal_a for_o as_o concern_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v provide_v always_o that_o he_o must_v first_o have_v pass_v and_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o this_o be_v to_o set_v down_o for_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n in_o the_o end_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v his_o defence_n from_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o how_o contrary_a they_o be_v one_o to_o a_o other_o we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o service_n chrysostome_n understand_v by_o this_o latter_a fire_n the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o to_o be_v save_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o say_a fire_n saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n gregory_n the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n they_o set_v of_o the_o universal_a world_n on_o fire_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n which_o saint_n thomas_n allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n upon_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a copy_n but_o he_o affirm_v very_o well_o that_o the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o say_v he_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o just_a 26._o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 21_o orig._n hom_n 3._o in_o psal_n 26._o but_o make_v they_o shine_v more_o clear_a and_o bright_a alcuinus_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v do_v jump_o together_o with_o the_o former_a sense_n origen_n understand_v it_o of_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o purgatory_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o through_o which_o both_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o pass_v hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n himself_o no_o not_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o it_o he_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v psalm_n ambros_n in_o psalm_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n hold_v the_o same_o from_o and_o with_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v thereunto_o how_o that_o the_o evil_a teacher_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o turn_v to_o some_o profit_n to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o what_o prove_v all_o this_o for_o our_o purgatory_n and_o what_o will_v themselves_o say_v of_o gregory_n 39_o gregor_n l._n 4._o dial._n c._n 39_o who_o dare_v not_o deal_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o think_v good_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o purgation_n which_o
that_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o grecian_n by_o philosophy_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o hell_n 45._o origen_n his_o purgatory_n orig._n hom_n 8._o in_o levit._n hom_o 25._o in_o numer_n hom._n 6._o in_o exod_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 11._o in_o psal_n 36._o hom_n 3._o in_o hierem._n bellarm_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 8._o ¶_o 8._o septim_fw-la synod_n 5._o c._n 11._o synod_n 7._o ex_fw-la prato_fw-la spiritualt_n johan._n diacon_n in_o vir_fw-la b._n greg._n l._n 2._o c_o 45._o thereby_o to_o convert_v the_o damn_a and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o world_n as_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v yea_o even_o in_o hell_n there_o may_v be_v use_n and_o place_n grant_v for_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o build_n upon_o this_o his_o master_n bad_a foundation_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o as_o that_o all_o man_n how_o holy_a soever_o be_v to_o pass_v this_o purgatory_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o proportion_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o one_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o by_o water_n more_o or_o less_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a the_o most_o miscreant_n yea_o the_o deville_n themselves_o be_v purge_v be_v amend_v yea_o and_o save_v by_o the_o same_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v approve_v this_o purgatory_n of_o origen_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o that_o then_o they_o will_v not_o object_v it_o any_o more_o unto_o we_o neither_o yet_o any_o of_o those_o place_n which_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o see_v also_o that_o bellarmine_n entreat_v of_o purgatory_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o five_o general_a synod_n condemn_v and_o curse_a origen_n no_o less_o than_o arrius_n and_o nestorius_n furthermore_o that_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o revelation_n wherein_o he_o be_v see_v in_o hell_n among_o other_o the_o arch-hereticke_n and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o johan._n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n how_o that_o origen_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o learned_a that_o these_o punishment_n be_v mitigate_v and_o lighten_v by_o suffrage_n for_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o manner_n of_o print_n or_o note_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o purgatory_n these_o pollution_n and_o sin_n go_v for_o no_o better_a than_o matter_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o torment_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o release_n or_o ransom_n and_o still_o as_o these_o fantasy_n continue_v and_o abide_v with_o some_o curious_a spirit_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n by_o the_o east_n church_n 21._o the_o apology_n of_o the_o grecian_n present_v by_o michael_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n vincent_n lyrinensis_n lactan._n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la praemio_fw-la c._n 21._o and_o even_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o false_a foundation_n namely_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o apology_n give_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n these_o fantastical_a dream_n of_o origen_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o learning_n do_v leave_v their_o impression_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n whereupon_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o origen_n his_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n lactantius_n say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v present_o after_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o common_a prison_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n this_o place_n be_v ill_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o do_v not_o place_v together_o the_o good_a &_o the_o bad_a the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o purgatory_n sleep_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o occupy_v about_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n again_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o eusebius_n as_o we_o have_v say_v compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platoniste_n therewith_o make_v but_o two_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o this_o life_n whereas_o they_o make_v three_o but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o more_o full_a that_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o forget_v the_o three_o but_o they_o allege_v unto_o we_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n jerome_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o purgatory_n speak_v of_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o iâ—ome_n ambr._n in_o psal_n 118._o &_o in_o psal_n 36._o &_o 2._o add_v timoth_n 2._o then_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v such_o evidence_n as_o may_v make_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o their_o purgatory_n in_o they_o very_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o great_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v esteem_v of_o origen_n when_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o exposition_n be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n from_o he_o and_o thereupon_o likewise_o his_o opinion_n touch_v purgatory_n do_v nothing_o differ_v and_o therefore_o also_o no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v then_o his_o all_o man_n say_v he_o which_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o only_a christ_n except_v shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n ezechiel_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v be_v fire_v if_o they_o be_v not_o drown_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v wet_a and_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n for_o so_o be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v so_o much_o so_o be_v saint_n peter_n which_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o but_o christ_n only_a which_o do_v not_o smell_v of_o this_o fire_n who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o have_v any_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v for_o this_o fire_n to_o consume_v or_o burn_v and_o this_o he_o amplifi_v by_o two_o several_a allegory_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o glitter_a sword_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n the_o other_o from_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v hereto_o that_o this_o trial_n and_o proof_n by_o fire_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o universal_a burn_a of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v universal_o purge_v all_o man_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v melt_v the_o lead_n otherwise_o then_o it_o do_v the_o gold_n etc._n etc._n s._n hilary_n no_o less_o addict_v to_o origen_n 118._o hilar._n in_o comment_n in_o psal_n 118._o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o proceed_v yet_o further_o say_v if_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o virgin_n of_o god_n must_v also_o undergo_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judgement_n of_o this_o fire_n he_o speak_v before_o through_o which_o we_o must_v all_o pass_v who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v desire_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 46._o idem_fw-la canon_n in_o mat._n 3._o hieronym_n amos_n 3_o ex_fw-la amo_fw-la 7.14_o ezech._n 46._o it_o remain_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v accomplish_v and_o full_o refine_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n saint_n jerome_n likewise_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o like_a opinion_n by_o continual_a read_n of_o origen_n he_o will_v call_v say_v he_o the_o fire_n unto_o judgement_n and_o behold_v it_o come_v at_o his_o summons_n and_o first_o of_o all_o devour_v the_o depth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n wood_n bay_a &_o stubble_n and_o afterward_o it_o eat_v at_o once_o the_o part_n and_o portion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n again_o esa_n hieronym_n in_o ult._n cap._n esa_n every_o creature_n be_v unclean_a and_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a rest_n likewise_o he_o mean_v that_o even_o wicked_a christian_n shall_v
thing_n to_o stand_v for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o a_o other_o to_o come_v to_o glory_n one_o thing_n to_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n not_o to_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o the_o vitermost_a farthing_n be_v pay_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o receive_v incontinent_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o virtue_n one_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o purge_v a_o long_a time_n by_o fire_n for_o sin_n with_o the_o endure_v of_o great_a torment_n and_o a_o other_o to_o have_v all_o his_o sin_n purge_v by_o one_o only_a passion_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v mighty_o for_o they_o but_o let_v we_o read_v the_o whole_a epistle_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n during_o this_o life_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o penitent_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o more_o confessor_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o more_o martyr_n for_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o father_n but_o say_v he_o there_o will_v contin_n valley_o remain_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o lapsi_fw-la say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v stand_v to_o ask_v pardon_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v exact_o satisfy_v the_o church_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v refine_v by_o fire_n through_o the_o long_a grief_n which_o they_o endure_v by_o their_o penance_n in_o a_o word_n they_o suffer_v much_o before_o they_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o peace_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n abide_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v through_o all_o these_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n they_o pass_v speedy_o into_o glory_n they_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o constancy_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o their_o suffering_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v likewise_o that_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o appear_v and_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o assure_v of_o the_o crown_n whereas_o other_o be_v in_o suspense_n as_o those_o that_o expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o yet_o they_o object_n dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o can_v say_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v purgatory_n see_v it_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v ancient_a enough_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v how_o that_o the_o church_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o joseph_n for_o jacob_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o careful_a for_o the_o embalm_v and_o bury_v of_o he_o 18._o 2_o king_n 18._o nor_o david_n for_o absalon_n who_o death_n so_o much_o grudge_v and_o move_v his_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n nor_o for_o the_o child_n which_o he_o beget_v of_o bersabe_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a after_o that_o he_o know_v he_o dead_a he_o give_v over_o his_o fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o for_o machabeus_n if_o any_o man_n object_v he_o unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o that_o action_n the_o church_n then_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n near_o hand_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n know_v not_o any_o purgatory_n and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n any_o word_n or_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a 9_o act._n 9_o &_o 9_o s._n paul_n say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a and_o pensive_a for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n among_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v not_o once_o touch_v among_o they_o 4._o 1._o thes_n 4._o which_o yet_o will_v have_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n likewise_o we_o see_v they_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v they_o careful_o and_o to_o comfort_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mourning_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o as_o for_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o know_v purgatory_n how_o come_v they_o then_o into_o the_o church_n very_o even_o through_o the_o conduit_n that_o bring_v in_o purgatory_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v but_o slender_o and_o superficial_o instruct_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n rend_v and_o lance_v themselves_o over_o the_o dead_a make_v feast_n upon_o their_o grave_n as_o though_o thereby_o they_o will_v have_v recover_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o life_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o infernal_a god_n for_o their_o shadow_n and_o likeness_n this_o humane_a affection_n and_o carnal_a love_n haunt_v they_o so_o as_o that_o it_o wrought_v prayer_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o after_o also_o but_o these_o course_n of_o afflict_v themselves_o in_o such_o extreme_a manner_n be_v forbid_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o humane_a affection_n also_o bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o so_o light_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o gentile_n this_o opinion_n be_v sly_o and_o smooth_o convey_v into_o the_o apocrypha_n book_n of_o one_o clement_n abdias_n babilonius_n hermas_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o paganism_n so_o be_v it_o nothing_o unplausible_a to_o they_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o the_o pastor_n admit_v it_o for_o indifferent_a and_o nothing_o look_v to_o the_o consequence_n and_o that_o which_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o end_n do_v let_v it_o alone_o by_o sufferance_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v see_v how_o far_o satan_n have_v undermine_v thereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v undoubted_o have_v resist_v and_o gainesaied_n the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v 1_o gala._n 1_o if_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o upon_o any_o thing_n concern_v conversation_n or_o manner_n do_v utter_a and_o offer_v unto_o we_o for_o certain_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o august_n contr_n petil._n tertull._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la &_o li_z 2._o ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la arnob._n l._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o tertullian_n first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la and_o in_o like_a manner_n oblationem_fw-la pro_fw-la sponsa_fw-la from_o the_o same_o root_n this_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n the_o pagan_n have_v accustom_a to_o offer_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o also_o when_o their_o kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n depart_v and_o leave_v they_o now_o the_o christian_n see_v the_o same_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v behind_o in_o humanity_n and_o natural_a affection_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n offer_v but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o appoint_v their_o oblation_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o better_a use_n as_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o poor_a follow_v the_o counsel_n mention_v in_o tobiah_n set_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n the_o pagan_n have_v their_o yearly_a birth_n feast_n the_o christian_n celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o their_o true_a second_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n confession_n and_o death_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la note_v very_o well_o in_o this_o place_n 82._o index_n expurg_n p._n 82._o from_o hence_o spring_v the_o original_n of_o the_o yearly_a remembrance_n and_o feast_n where_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v cause_v antiquity_n to_o be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o original_n likewise_o tertullian_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n neither_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o upon_o any_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o only_o grow_v up_o by_o custom_n si_fw-mi legem_fw-la say_v he_o expostules_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nulla_fw-la legis_fw-la tibi_fw-la traditio_fw-la pretendetur_fw-la
be_v alive_a that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v sing_v gaudeamus_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n pray_v 7._o dionysi_n de_fw-fr ecclesi_n hierat_fw-la c._n 7._o and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v by_o themselves_o s._n denis_n speak_v not_o of_o oblation_n neither_o yet_o of_o yearly_a feast_n but_o how_o that_o they_o kiss_v the_o dead_a and_o pour_v oil_n upon_o his_o head_n these_o diverse_a fashion_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o diverse_a country_n do_v show_v the_o indifferency_n the_o prayer_n follow_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o place_n from_o which_o grief_n sadness_n and_o sigh_v be_v banish_v and_o utter_o exclude_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o because_o he_o doubt_v no_o for_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o make_v but_o two_o rank_n and_o so_o consequent_o but_o two_o place_n of_o abode_n after_o this_o life_n one_o for_o the_o profane_a who_o die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n desperate_a and_o without_o all_o hope_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o go_v hence_o unto_o misery_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v live_v well_o who_o in_o their_o death_n do_v show_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o good_a hope_n and_o die_v do_v require_v of_o god_n pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n these_o man_n say_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n full_a of_o joy_n perceive_v themselves_o now_o to_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o fight_n and_o conflict_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n they_o possess_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rest_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n prayer_n do_v call_v they_o bless_v and_o offer_v thanks_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o victory_n the_o high_a priest_n praise_v god_n who_o have_v overthrow_v the_o rule_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o death_n the_o minister_n read_v in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v live_v to_o the_o like_a virtue_n they_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o end_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o of_o any_o of_o who_o the_o least_o doubt_n that_o be_v may_v be_v make_v origen_n we_o do_v not_o celebrate_v say_v he_o the_o birth_n day_n job._n orig._n l._n 3._o in_o job._n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n but_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lay_n down_o and_o end_n of_o all_o grief_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o use_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o kin_n folk_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o to_o rejoice_v ourselves_o for_o their_o ease_n as_o for_o to_o become_v humble_a suitor_n for_o a_o holy_a finish_n and_o knit_v up_o of_o our_o end_n in_o faith_n note_v well_o and_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o grief_n ease_n and_o rest_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o their_o rest_n and_o ease_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a feast_v religious_a person_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o clergy_n feed_v the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o feast_n may_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v decease_v who_o memory_n we_o solemnize_v therein_o note_v here_o also_o the_o distribute_v of_o alm_n the_o memorial_n of_o their_o rest_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o purchase_v unto_o they_o ease_n or_o rest_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v that_o which_o first_o bring_v in_o purgatory_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v with_o these_o propitiation_n see_v that_o it_o take_v no_o hold_n but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n so_o unsound_a and_o unsure_a it_o be_v to_o reason_n either_o from_o purgatory_n to_o the_o make_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o from_o these_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n 7._o greg._n nazian_n hom_n 7._o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o seven_o homily_n o_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n say_v he_o receive_v caesarius_n for_o we_o commit_v and_o commend_v he_o now_o unto_o that_o course_n and_o order_n by_o which_o thou_o govern_v the_o world_n whereunto_o likewise_o we_o recommend_v as_o lay_v up_o with_o thou_o both_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o us._n now_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o do_v already_o enjoy_v salvation_n that_o his_o soul_n receive_v the_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n come_v in_o with_o these_o word_n blessed_n say_v he_o be_v you_o both_o valent._n ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la valent._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o his_o brother_n if_o my_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o pass_v from_o i_o wherein_o i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o you_o omnibus_fw-la vos_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la frequent_a abo_fw-la i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o all_o my_o offering_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o my_o service_n again_o speak_v of_o theodosius_n grant_v rest_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o to_o theodosious_a thy_o servant_n let_v his_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o place_n theod._n ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theod._n where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n i_o love_v this_o man_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o until_o my_o tear_n and_o my_o prayer_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o place_n whither_o his_o merit_n do_v call_v he_o namely_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v everlasting_a life_n without_o any_o sigh_v heaviness_n or_o grief_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o still_o that_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n yea_o rather_o say_v he_o of_o valentinian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n wash_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n that_o his_o faith_n have_v wash_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o this_o he_o say_v of_o that_o valentinian_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o learning_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o yet_o unbaptise_v in_o which_o case_n purgatory_n be_v meet_a to_o have_v have_v place_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o theodosius_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o doubtful_a fight_n and_o warfare_n he_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a light_n eternal_a tranquillity_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v glorify_v among_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n there_o he_o embrace_v gratian_n he_o behold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o full_a assure_o and_o confident_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v make_v sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n no_o more_o say_v he_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n but_o seal_v up_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o prayer_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o purgatory_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o he_o give_v it_o no_o place_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o mind_n s._n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o her_o sin_n hear_v i_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o wound_n which_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o pardon_v she_o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o she_o and_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o which_o i_o have_v pray_v thou_o
receive_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o who_o they_o have_v participate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o as_o he_o be_v urge_v &_o draw_v by_o the_o strife_n &_o contention_n of_o the_o time_n for_o there_o be_v then_o much_o to_o do_v about_o this_o article_n whereas_o all_o the_o former_a have_v make_v but_o two_o order_n of_o the_o decease_a 32._o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ad_fw-la paul_n nol._n c._n 1.4.18_o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q_o 2._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o &_o 14_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr verb_n domini_fw-la serm._n 32._o he_o have_v make_v three_o the_o good_a say_v he_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o by_o name_n they_o daily_o use_v so_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o no_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n can_v serve_v if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o for_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o diminish_n and_o lessen_v of_o their_o punishment_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v ease_v their_o pain_n and_o the_o middlemost_a or_o those_o betwi_v the_o other_o two_o who_o have_v need_n and_o according_o aid_v and_o succour_v there_o by_o whether_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o god_n may_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n or_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v purge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a final_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a be_v thankesgiving_n for_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o whereby_o the_o live_a may_v be_v comfort_v and_o for_o those_o which_o be_v betwixt_o both_o such_o as_o be_v propitiatory_a now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o have_v set_v open_a this_o way_n and_o passage_n contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o man_n before_o time_n that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o a_o three_o place_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n and_o this_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o at_o all_o doubtful_a therefore_o be_v these_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n even_o for_o the_o middle_a order_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o be_v also_o his_o purgatory_n or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o absolute_o as_o neither_o his_o purgatory_n see_v that_o by_o his_o confession_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o do_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n very_o first_o that_o these_o prayer_n have_v no_o foundation_n or_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n second_o that_o they_o be_v proceed_v partly_o from_o humane_a affection_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_n three_o that_o the_o old_a father_n use_v they_o for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v already_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n the_o holy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n or_o we_o may_v say_v better_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o for_o those_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o most_o holy_a manner_n can_v they_o possible_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n abide_v so_o long_o in_o purgatory_n four_o that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o holy_a desire_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o like_a sense_n as_o when_o we_o say_v live_v o_o christ_n live_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o we_o know_v to_o reign_v eternal_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n five_o that_o they_o be_v make_v rather_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o live_n then_o of_o the_o dead_a to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o grief_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n instruction_n that_o may_v be_v take_v at_o a_o better_a hand_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o apostle_n torment_v not_o yourselves_o about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n six_o that_o they_o make_v they_o not_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n see_v that_o among_o so_o many_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n live_v in_o diverse_a age_n and_o place_n not_o any_o one_o before_o saint_n augustine_n have_v allege_v purgatory_n seventh_o that_o these_o observation_n and_o reason_n so_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n hold_v as_o a_o indifferent_a doctrine_n as_o also_o how_o that_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v call_v it_o a_o custom_n a_o decree_n a_o institution_n etc._n etc._n eight_o that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o alone_o after_o many_o other_o better_a reason_n allege_v purgatory_n can_v make_v any_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o cover_v or_o conceal_v what_o doubt_n he_o be_v in_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o not_o likewise_o he_o deliver_v contrary_a assertion_n whereby_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n and_o likelihood_n that_o he_o do_v not_o revoke_v or_o unsay_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v win_v and_o oversway_v by_o the_o headstrong_a conceit_n of_o man_n seem_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o see_v final_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n than_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a practise_v say_v the_o ancient_n but_o not_o approve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o eucharist_n give_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o proceed_n from_o the_o same_o natural_a affection_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o abolish_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o s._n augustine_n for_o to_o strengthen_v this_o new_a building_n withal_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n underprop_a by_o counterfeit_a and_o feign_a writing_n by_o man_n will_v that_o way_n to_o employ_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n thus_o labour_v by_o untruth_n to_o establish_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n device_n and_o invention_n by_o notorious_a and_o heinous_a crime_n and_o to_o that_o end_n some_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n 71._o august_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v paenit_fw-la c._n 71._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la make_v in_o deed_n by_o monk_n though_o they_o be_v common_o cite_v in_o his_o name_n where_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o defer_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v too_o long_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v more_o painful_a and_o grievous_a than_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o man_n can_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n a_o sermon_n also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o decease_a where_o they_o have_v make_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o book_n notwithstanding_o wherein_o the_o author_n himself_o allege_v s._n augustine_n as_o also_o the_o feast_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n but_o institute_v by_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n more_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v devise_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o s._n cyril_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n to_o s._n augustine_n for_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n cyril_n i_o say_v who_o life_n s._n jerome_n do_v write_v while_o he_o live_v write_v to_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n jerome_n after_o his_o death_n in_o which_o epistle_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v how_o that_o s._n jerome_n appear_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v eusebius_n and_o command_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o sack_n over_o three_o dead_a body_n which_o shall_v present_o thereupon_o rise_v thereby_o confound_v the_o heresy_n which_o deny_v purgatory_n that_o these_o three_o man_n thus_o raise_v again_o make_v their_o abode_n among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o day_n declare_v how_o that_o s._n jerome_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o see_v of_o
sabinian_n his_o next_o successor_n cause_v so_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o he_o can_v but_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v seek_v by_o all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n to_o purgatory_n and_o by_o name_n 730._o anno._n 730._o gregory_n the_o third_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o the_o same_o end_n damascen_n it_o damascen_n confirm_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lend_v his_o ear_n unto_o they_o have_v not_o small_o advance_v this_o building_n but_o always_o with_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a prayer_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o s._n steven_n by_o his_o prayer_n save_v falcovilla_n a_o pagan_a decease_v in_o idolatry_n god_n also_o make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o a_o gentile_a bear_v for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v durandus_fw-la describe_v he_o to_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o macarius_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o consolation_n that_o they_o in_o purgatory_n receive_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n again_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n pass_v through_o trajan_n his_o country_n god_n deliver_v trajan_n out_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o these_o fable_n or_o why_o at_o the_o least_o they_o set_v they_o not_o in_o better_a order_n see_v that_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n see_v also_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o gentile_n can_v be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o pretend_a damascen_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o conclude_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o stand_v unto_o and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n but_o such_o be_v his_o discourse_n as_o that_o they_o make_v a_o creed_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o this_o be_v his_o prayer_n see_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o drift_n to_o comprise_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n 750._o anno._n 750._o now_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 750._o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o growth_n of_o purgatory_n through_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o that_o of_o purgatory_n begin_v mutual_o &_o witting_o to_o lend_v their_o hand_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o ignorance_n grow_v grosser_n and_o grosser_n and_o that_o sensible_o and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o darkness_n the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n dispatch_v and_o bestir_v himself_o about_o his_o business_n once_o to_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o to_o hearken_v after_o miracle_n be_v the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o mind_n one_o man_n have_v see_v the_o soul_n torment_v upon_o the_o gridyron_n a_o other_o upon_o a_o spit_n this_o man_n have_v see_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o man_n have_v espy_v they_o dip_v in_o the_o ice_n one_o be_v hang_v up_o to_o be_v dry_v in_o the_o chimney_n smoke_n a_o other_o to_o underlay_v the_o wash_a rain_n distil_v and_o dryve_v down_o a_o gutter_n one_o live_v but_o in_o a_o trance_n a_o other_o return_v again_o after_o death_n further_o more_o this_o man_n have_v discover_v one_o of_o the_o gulf_n in_o ireland_n a_o other_o that_o in_o sicilia_n and_o a_o three_o that_o in_o pozzuolo_n the_o one_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o other_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o those_o time_n be_v full_a of_o such_o foolery_n other_o instruction_n than_o these_o there_o be_v not_o any_o currant_n among_o the_o people_n namely_o the_o legend_n the_o lombardicke_n history_n and_o such_o like_a in_o a_o word_n whereas_o the_o father_n have_v practise_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v see_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n they_o begin_v to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o a_o place_n of_o bless_a and_o happy_a rest_n these_o say_v they_o be_v in_o extreme_a torment_n nothing_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o stead_n that_o those_o know_v how_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o die_v in_o a_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o take_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o apprehend_v &_o conceive_v of_o death_n as_o of_o the_o door_n open_v to_o a_o unavoidable_a fire_n if_o they_o redeem_v not_o themselves_o from_o thence_o by_o suffrage_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lean_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n be_v become_v a_o rigorous_a &_o merciless_a tyrant_n and_o tormentor_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v pay_v no_o debt_n but_o what_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o mere_a fault_n and_o transgression_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v become_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o demerit_n his_o pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o but_o aut_fw-la satis_fw-la faciendum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la say_v they_o or_o satis_fw-la patiendum_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la either_o a_o man_n must_v provide_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n by_o do_v sufficient_o well_o or_o in_o the_o other_o by_o suffer_v sufficient_o evil_a so_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v let_v the_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o we_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o pain_n and_o thereupon_o a_o man_n must_v cause_v great_a store_n of_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o also_o man_n must_v found_v yearly_a feast_n obit_n chapel_n or_o monastery_n and_o the_o ordinary_a clause_n of_o these_o foundation_n be_v 9_o anno._n 800._o anno._n 1000_o anton._n l._n 15._o c._n 15._o violater_n l._n 2._o lombar_n hist_o l._n 8._o polyd._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o we_o give_v bequeath_v etc._n etc._n such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o fashion_n of_o do_v and_o speak_v begin_v since_o the_o year_n 800._o towards_o the_o year_n 1000_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n set_v out_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o people_n how_o that_o a_o man_n guide_v by_o a_o angel_n have_v see_v a_o number_n of_o soul_n diverse_o handle_v and_o entreat_v some_o lie_v upon_o gold_n some_o upon_o chaff_n or_o straw_n some_o in_o abundance_n some_o in_o want_n and_o penury_n according_a as_o they_o be_v help_v there_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o otherwise_o neglect_v and_o find_v no_o body_n to_o care_n for_o they_o whereupon_o spring_v a_o devotion_n of_o ordain_v that_o upon_o some_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v general_a prayer_n make_v for_o all_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v dies_fw-la omnium_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o dead_a attribute_v by_o the_o most_o to_o odilo_n the_o four_o abbot_n of_o clugni_n persuade_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o mountain_n aetna_n in_o sicilia_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n but_o by_o other_o some_o to_o boniface_n the_o four_o a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a after_o the_o fashion_n and_o imitation_n of_o a_o certain_a feast_n of_o the_o roman_n celebrate_v yearly_a in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a that_o be_v to_o purchase_v rest_n for_o they_o by_o sacrifice_n night_n prayer_n wax_v candle_n bonifac._n plutarch_n in_o romulo_n anton._n ut_fw-la 13._o s._n i._o histor_n lombard_n leg_n 157._o polyd._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o canon_n reform_v a_o card._n camp_n propositi_fw-la not_o general_o &_o all_o at_o once_o synod_n tolet._n 3_o epist_n bonif._n ad_fw-la gregor_n 3._o &_o gregor_n 3._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o torch_n light_v up_o among_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v that_o plutarch_n call_v the_o month_n of_o february_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgative_a or_o purgatory_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 1244._o it_o be_v not_o receive_v have_v root_v itself_o no_o where_n else_o but_o within_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clugni_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la propound_v certain_a canon_n of_o reformation_n be_v
ashamed_a thereof_o and_o so_o omit_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n to_o which_o he_o reserve_v the_o number_n of_o feast_n to_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o this_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n grow_v so_o famous_a and_o solemn_a a_o thing_n here_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v the_o one_o be_v that_o these_o superstition_n be_v not_o receive_v all_o at_o one_o blow_n in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n for_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o toledo_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n only_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 650._o and_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n after_o his_o fashion_n he_o find_v not_o any_o of_o these_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o country_n but_o he_o bring_v they_o in_o there_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o gregory_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o 83._o carol._n mag._n l._n 1_o c._n 83._o and_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o repress_v these_o beginning_n think_v good_a to_o limit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o run_v on_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o undo_n of_o inheritor_n and_o other_o child_n that_o be_v then_o but_o young_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o ordain_v to_o what_o use_n the_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v shall_v serve_v namely_o two_o three_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o one_o three_o to_o the_o clergy_n baptizato_fw-la innocent_n 3._o in_o extravag_n de_fw-fr presbyt_n non_fw-la baptizato_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v not_o slight_o here_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o of_o a_o priest_n unbaptised_a and_o yet_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o affirm_v caeleste_fw-la gaudium_fw-la incunctanter_fw-la adeptum_fw-la to_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n without_o delay_n or_o stay_v ordain_v notwithstanding_o that_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o for_o he_o where_o we_o will_v note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o purgatory_n be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n necessary_a see_v that_o a_o unbaptised_a priest_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o the_o second_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o presuppose_v a_o purgatory_n see_v he_o ordain_v they_o for_o one_o who_o he_o believe_v &_o affirm_v to_o be_v already_o in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o here_o that_o panormitan_n say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o spe_fw-mi non_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o hope_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n 2_o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n c._n 1._o &_o 2_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o allege_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v do_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o all_o the_o vigiles_fw-la of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n mention_v of_o purgatory_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o pain_n from_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v release_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o carefulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o rather_o there_o be_v speech_n lay_v out_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o while_o we_o be_v here_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bless_a life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o lesson_n of_o consolation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v live_v who_o be_v accustom_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o their_o house_n to_o spend_v the_o night_n with_o they_o in_o these_o holy_a meditation_n play_v the_o philosopher_n say_v chrysost_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v vigil_n whereas_o they_o be_v so_o call_v now_o a_o day_n though_o they_o fall_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o high_a noon_n the_o other_o be_v resistance_n resistance_n that_o these_o superstition_n likewise_o be_v not_o receive_v without_o contestation_n for_o after_o the_o sharp_a contention_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o wrought_v this_o effect_n that_o purgatory_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a 1200._o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o as_o time_n grow_v on_o god_n who_o never_o leave_v himself_o without_o testimony_n unto_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v it_o inexcusable_a raise_v up_o some_o to_o withstand_v the_o same_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o the_o east_n the_o five_o general_a council_n which_o quench_v and_o quite_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o east_n church_n &_o that_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gregory_n do_v blow_v it_o up_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o after_o so_o sure_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o recover_v either_o heat_n or_o light_n since_o then_o in_o those_o church_n purge_v nilus_n de_fw-mi purge_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apology_n put_v up_o by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o by_o a_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n make_v by_o nilus_n archb._n of_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o the_o west_n church_n the_o disputation_n hold_v by_o claudius_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o against_o this_o same_o 900._o anno_fw-la 900._o about_o the_o year_n 900._o the_o lecture_n and_o public_a sermon_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruit_n and_o henry_n his_o successor_n at_o tholosa_n who_o teach_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n throughout_o all_o languedoc_n and_o guienne_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v a_o new_a upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o mass_n that_o this_o oblation_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o mass_n prayer_n &_o other_o work_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a foolish_a 1._o petr_n cluniacens_n l._n 1._o &_o impious_a and_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o come_v by_o to_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n report_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o who_o no_o doubt_n forget_v not_o to_o darken_v and_o overshadow_v their_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o end_n burn_v alive_a and_o notwithstanding_o henry_n continue_v alive_a and_o take_v his_o place_n 1100._o anno_fw-la 1100._o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1100._o the_o book_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la villanovanus_n a_o spaniard_n by_o nation_n excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o language_n hebrew_n greek_a latin_a &_o arabic_a a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a in_o which_o there_o be_v set_v down_o among_o diverse_a other_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o 1200._o anno_fw-la 1200._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o waldense_n in_o france_n teach_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a purgatory_n be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n which_o rob_v and_o steal_v away_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n who_o after_o they_o have_v maintain_v their_o doctrine_n in_o many_o synod_n in_o languedoc_n and_o guyenne_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v in_o the_o end_n oppress_v and_o bear_v down_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o christian_a force_n levy_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v this_o feat_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o extinguish_v but_o that_o their_o ash_n sow_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o europe_n do_v afterward_o stifle_v and_o choke_v these_o abuse_n of_o our_o age_n throughout_o the_o better_a part_n of_o christendom_n now_o when_o the_o field_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o leave_v waist_n and_o empty_a for_o the_o devil_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o walk_v the_o broad_a &_o high_a way_n purgatory_n a_o exceed_a great_a increase_n question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o thereupon_o take_v purgatory_n for_o grant_v they_o begin_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o suffrage_n make_v for_o many_o together_o have_v as_o much_o efficacy_n as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v for_o one_o alone_a or_o else_o be_v make_v for_o one_o alone_a
our_o adversary_n for_o we_o praise_v and_o honour_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n glorify_v his_o name_n for_o the_o singular_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o marvel_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v choose_v they_o base_a and_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v for_o instrument_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n &_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o carry_v his_o name_n among_o the_o people_n have_v assist_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n deliver_v they_o from_o infinite_a tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o afterward_o we_o praise_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o distribute_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o special_o that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o this_o favour_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n 3_o math_n 25._o heb._n 3_o for_o that_o have_v well_o employ_v their_o talentes_fw-la give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o joy_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o love_v or_o spare_v their_o own_o life_n 12._o apocal._n 12._o even_o unto_o the_o death_n whereby_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o liberal_a mercy_n the_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v lead_v along_o to_o a_o three_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o set_v they_o before_o we_o as_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o favour_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o virtuous_a step_n their_o holiness_n their_o humility_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 12._o rom._n 15._o hebr._n 12._o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o pat_n terne_a and_o example_n and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v you_o not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n &_o patience_n have_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n after_o this_o fashion_n say_v i_o honour_n we_o the_o saint_n praise_v god_n in_o they_o praise_v they_o in_o god_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n &_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o their_o life_n &_o their_o death_n have_v be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o those_o end_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n have_v make_v they_o ridiculous_a by_o their_o devise_a and_o feign_a legend_n and_o still_o do_v make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v glorify_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o these_o their_o foolery_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n for_o their_o principal_a instruction_n whereas_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v false_a gelasio_n gratian._n d._n 15._o ex_fw-la gelasio_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o reject_v as_o thing_n invent_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n suborn_v thereunto_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o discredit_v the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rather_o we_o deny_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o fly_v unto_o they_o for_o succour_n or_o else_o worship_v they_o for_o these_o service_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n neither_o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v any_o employment_n of_o their_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n either_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o to_o supply_v our_o unworthiness_n or_o else_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v to_o annihilate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n his_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o condemn_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o priest_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o so_o oft_o namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o saintess_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o unto_o god_n wherein_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o special_o of_o those_o who_o relic_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o pretend_v of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o man_n saint_n and_o woman_n saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o let_v we_o consequent_o hear_v if_o our_o adversary_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o genesis_n 41._o jacob_n blessing_n the_o child_n of_o joseph_n utter_v these_o word_n 18.15.16_o gen._n 18.15.16_o the_o god_n that_o feed_v i_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o have_v be_v my_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n and_o my_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v call_v upon_o or_o cry_v loud_a upon_o by_o they_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o gather_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o create_v spirit_n for_o then_o jacob_n will_v not_o have_v rank_v he_o and_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o angel_n than_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v 3_o malach._n 3_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o who_o the_o patriarch_n find_v grace_n with_o the_o lord_n 14.24_o eoxd_v 10.19.13_o 21_o &_o 14.24_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v sometime_o by_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la call_v a_o angel_n sometime_o jehovah_n &_o that_o in_o like_a term_n of_o speech_n &_o allude_v unto_o these_o that_o be_v then_o when_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o conduct_n and_o guide_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o old_a writer_n speak_v 15._o tertul._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 15._o tertullian_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v as_o he_o have_v not_o doubt_v or_o make_v any_o scruple_n in_o calling_n christ_n a_o angel_n so_o let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a or_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o god_n see_v he_o understand_v here_o that_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o child_n he_o be_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o and_o likewise_o a_o angel_n but_o and_o if_o that_o any_o heretic_n shall_v obstinate_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o here_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o let_v he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n saint_n hilary_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n upon_o psalm_n 123._o 48._o hilar._n in_o psal_n 123._o chrisost_n in_o genes_n c._n 48._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o owe_v and_o ascribe_v all_o our_o grace_n prosperity_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n chrysostome_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o accustom_a speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n use_v when_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o family_n 4._o esay_n 4._o as_o in_o esay_n seven_o woman_n desire_v of_o one_o man_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o hold_v for_o his_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v plain_o deliver_v the_o adopt_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o jacob_n repute_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v by_o place_n and_o right_a as_o capable_a of_o inheritance_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o his_o
we_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o that_o which_o it_o offer_v we_o and_o particular_o it_o condemn_v the_o pharisy_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n moses_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o same_o doctrine_n do_v justify_v we_o work_v with_o we_o unto_o salvation_n when_o we_o embrace_v christ_n at_o who_o it_o altogether_o aim_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o the_o pharisy_n hope_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o former_a time_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o moses_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o moses_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o moses_n as_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v then_o the_o question_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n do_v here_o origen_n to_o believe_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o writing_n and_o work_n of_o moses_n 8._o orig_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la from_o l._n 4_o c._n 4._o basill_n de_fw-fr spir_z sanct_n c._n 14._o cirill_n in_o joh._n l_o 3_o c._n 8._o and_o by_o consequent_a to_o be_v accuse_v by_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o moses_n s._n basill_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n cyril_n more_o clear_o entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n when_o as_o say_v he_o all_o other_o do_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o moses_n law_n alone_o do_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n cardinal_n hugo_n moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n or_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n caietanus_n go_v yet_o further_o 5._o caiet_fw-mi in_o joh._n c._n 5._o the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o his_o writing_n declare_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o jew_n also_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v in_o moses_n because_o they_o general_o hope_v in_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a writing_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n in_o the_o 2._o peter_n 1.15_o i_o be_o say_v he_o short_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v declare_v unto_o i_o 1.15_o 2._o pet._n 1.15_o but_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n also_o you_o may_v continual_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v piety_n charity_n brotherly_a love_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o diligence_n in_o instruct_v they_o well_o before_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o continual_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o the_o text_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la meum_fw-la ut_fw-la possitis_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la possitis_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v care_n that_o after_o my_o death_n you_o may_v remember_v yourselves_o and_o not_o i_o will_v have_v care_n after_o â—y_a death_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o follow_v teach_v it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o teach_v you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o fable_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloze_v say_v jnterim_n dum_fw-la venio_fw-la dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v give_v order_n or_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o allege_v of_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o certain_a will_v collect_v hereof_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v hyperbaton_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o long_a draught_n of_o word_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o other_o which_o handle_v the_o same_o more_o simple_o do_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o whereas_o he_o so_o careful_o labour_v to_o imprint_v this_o doctrine_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v they_o to_o be_v egnorant_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v the_o more_o firm_a after_o his_o death_n 1._o caiet_fw-mi 2._o pet._n 1._o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v hold_v themselves_o to_o caietanus_n i_o will_v give_v order_n that_o be_v in_o my_o life_n time_n that_o you_o may_v have_v after_o my_o death_n book_n which_o may_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o apocalips_n 5._o 1.8_o apocal._n 1.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n have_v harp_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o viol_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o perfume_n which_o be_v say_v s._n john_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v employ_v as_o intercessor_n for_o us._n now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o pray_v or_o praise_n god_n or_o no_o but_o if_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n pray_v unto_o they_o for_o and_o again_o if_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o us._n and_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o prayer_n without_o any_o further_o guess_v of_o it_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o not_o to_o employ_v their_o merit_n with_o god_n for_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o the_o lamb_n but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n employ_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o make_v yet_o less_o for_o they_o 8.3_o apocal._n 8.3_o which_o they_o further_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o the_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o censor_n of_o gold_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o perfume_n give_v unto_o he_o either_o to_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a to_o add_v it_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n for_o this_o angel_n say_v their_o gloze_v be_v christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sake_n s._n apocal._n ambros_n aug._n primus_fw-la &_o andraeas_n caes_n in_o apocal._n ambrose_n expound_v this_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n in_o his_o age_n that_o christ_n open_v then_o the_o book_n when_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o manife_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o by_o consequent_a be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o that_o these_o odour_n be_v their_o prayer_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v let_v my_o prayer_n ascend_v up_o unto_o thou_o as_o the_o perfume_n of_o incense_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o angel_n 8._o ambros_n in_o apocal_a c_o 8._o the_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v many_o sort_n of_o incensing_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o say_v he_o the_o faithful_a prey_n when_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o give_v alm_n when_o they_o forgive_v their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 8_o august_n primus_fw-la andr._n caesar_n thom._n aquin._n in_o apoc._n c._n 5._o l._n 8_o and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o or_o of_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o as_o little_a in_o s._n augustine_n primasius_n andreas_n bb._n of_o caesarea_n thomas_n
shall_v first_o be_v call_v away_o hence_o let_v they_o continue_v their_o amity_n and_o love_n without_o cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v their_o prayer_n never_o cease_v for_o their_o brethren_n and_o sister_n crave_v in_o their_o behalf_n the_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n extend_v and_o stretch_v the_o care_n that_o the_o saint_n decease_v shall_v have_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_a only_o but_o by_o a_o continuance_n of_o holy_a affection_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o this_o although_o it_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o controversy_n or_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o if_o they_o pray_v and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o at_o all_o i_o know_v well_o what_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n as_o that_o the_o infant_n slay_v by_o herode_fw-la be_v make_v senator_n in_o paradise_n and_o obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o which_o do_v not_o merit_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o sermon_n have_v by_o themselves_o be_v always_o number_v among_o the_o devise_a and_o feign_a one_o as_o likewise_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n cyprian_n his_o penitentnes_n how_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o magician_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v assail_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o maid_n and_o that_o she_o call_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n her_o husband_n and_o afterward_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v deliver_v and_o thereupon_o also_o s._n cyprian_n convert_v but_o with_o what_o face_n see_v s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v a_o rhetorician_n and_o win_v unto_o christ_n rom._n hieronym_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o in_o comment_n in_o jonam_fw-la c._n 3._o cyp_n l._n 2._o ep_n 2._o gelas_n d._n 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n partly_o by_o the_o familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o caecilius_n whereupon_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o cecilian_a and_o partly_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n and_o see_v that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o set_v down_o his_o own_o conversion_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o and_o as_o little_a be_v that_o which_o come_v to_o light_v by_o pontianus_n his_o deacon_n who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n but_o which_o be_v more_o see_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v root_v itself_o very_o deep_o do_v pronounce_v and_o affirm_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o book_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o abuse_v the_o common_a people_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o sermon_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n marulla_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v cyprian_n of_o damascus_n and_o cyprian_a the_o carthaginian_a all_o one_o whereas_o the_o first_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valerian_n and_o the_o second_o under_o dioclesian_n and_o it_o have_v be_v note_v by_o many_o other_o before_o and_o after_o he_o we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o dionysius_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n for_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v as_o they_o will_v make_v he_o 3._o dionus_fw-la eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o and_o this_o we_o say_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v upon_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v many_o to_o look_v down_o and_o to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o martyr_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o and_o to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v call_v and_o account_v to_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o instigation_n and_o prick_n of_o man_n forward_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o also_o you_o may_v add_v as_o another_o cause_n the_o want_n of_o a_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n at_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o field_n to_o repress_v these_o disorder_a and_o unruly_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n 14._o act_n 14._o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o creature_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o live_a god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o denys_n rehearse_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o service_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o those_o that_o live_v may_v learn_v by_o these_o example_n to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v that_o those_o that_o die_v in_o he_o do_v live_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o a_o better_o that_o god_n have_v they_o in_o his_o remembrance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a before_o god_n that_o they_o be_v also_o one_o with_o christ_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n and_o bond_n that_o can_v not_o be_v break_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o that_o this_o mention_n or_o rehearsal_n be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n in_o this_o world_n that_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o contention_n raise_v about_o the_o arrian_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n man_n do_v speak_v without_o fault_n the_o christian_n reason_v christ_n be_v true_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o pray_v not_o unto_o neither_o call_v upon_o any_o but_o god_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v use_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o reply_n have_v be_v very_o ready_a but_o tell_v i_o how_o many_o saint_n do_v you_o pray_v unto_o 129._o hillar_n in_o psal_n 129._o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v no_o god_n and_o although_o s._n hilary_n do_v play_v the_o philosopher_n as_o other_o before_o he_o upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o reserve_v invocation_n for_o christ_n alone_o 123._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 123._o because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v faithful_o call_v upon_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n verb._n idem_fw-la c._n 27._o in_o matth._n athanas_n orat_fw-la 2._o cont_n arrian_n idem_fw-la the_o incarnate_a verb._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o virgin_n say_v he_o do_v answer_n that_o they_o can_v give_v any_o oil_n because_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o to_o buy_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o do_v expect_v &_o trust_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n athanasius_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o saint_n say_v he_o do_v not_o crave_v any_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o christ_n in_o their_o necessity_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v very_o god_n again_o if_o thou_o worship_v say_v he_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o he_o then_o worship_v the_o saint_n because_o that_o god_n have_v a_o little_a house_n or_o dwell_v place_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a what_o force_n shall_v such_o a_o reason_n have_v have_v if_o the_o sermon_n entitle_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v he_o wherein_o he_o pray_v unto_o she_o for_o succour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lady_n mistress_n queen_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o tome_n of_o athanasius_n be_v suspect_v of_o untruth_n as_o nannius_n likewise_o have_v confess_v be_v public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o he_o that_o do_v translate_v they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a mark_n thereof_o for_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o
francise_n &_o dominic_n to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v join_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o covent_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o fraternity_n only_o of_o s._n francis_n or_o s._n dominicke_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o ransom_n &_o redeem_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soulet_n of_o their_o friend_n for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o bull_n there_o be_v bull_n of_o fraternity_n give_v unto_o the_o province_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o whole_a covent_n and_o of_o all_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o province_n purchase_v by_o their_o mass_n prayer_n sermon_n fasting_n contemplation_n vigiles_fw-la abstinence_n cloister_n discipline_n devotion_n singinge_n lesson_n labour_n etc._n etc._n about_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v in_o england_n one_o thomas_n becket_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o have_v traitorous_o attempt_v to_o have_v withdraw_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o full_a college_n of_o sorbone_n at_o paris_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v canonize_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v there_o pray_v unto_o in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o by_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n he_o will_v make_v we_o ascend_v whither_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n &_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o who_o can_v then_o but_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o sake_n for_o that_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a light_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a themselves_o very_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v or_o hide_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v blush_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v able_a to_o have_v teach_v better_a thing_n if_o they_o dare_v 91._o alex._n halez_n q._n 91._o alexander_n halez_n &_o bonaventure_n likewise_o after_o all_o their_o wander_n turn_v back_o again_o to_o our_o maxim_n alexander_n we_o must_v not_o invocate_v or_o adore_v any_o but_o one_o god_n only_o etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la orantium_fw-la quà m_fw-la illius_fw-la qui_fw-la oratur_fw-la as_o assist_v our_o prayer_n by_o their_o own_o &_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o themselves_o 1360._o bonavent_n in_o l._n 3._o sentent_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1360._o bonaventure_n likewise_o we_o must_v be_v wary_a in_o our_o large_a set_n forth_o and_o commend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lest_o we_o impair_v and_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o by_o so_o do_v provoke_v she_o to_o anger_n see_v she_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v her_o son_n praise_v and_o magnify_v then_o herself_o she_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o he_o the_o creator_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o that_o reply_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n return_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n but_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o mother_n all_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o his_o time_n &_o in_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n francis_n 124._o wicklif_n apud_fw-la thom._n walden_n tom_n 3._o tit_n 12._o c._n 121._o &_o 124._o john_n wicklife_o short_o after_o go_v further_a for_o among_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o condemn_v this_o open_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n against_o all_o those_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o england_n his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sottishness_n to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o trouble_a brook_n and_o those_o further_a from_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o who_o will_v make_v i_o know_v not_o what_o scurram_n knave_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o time_n his_o mediator_n when_o he_o may_v free_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o thus_o write_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v very_o well_o entreat_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o after_o some_o small_a time_n of_o his_o live_v a_o exile_n in_o bohemia_n to_o die_v a_o old_a man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o number_n of_o disciple_n of_o every_o estate_n &_o condition_n in_o england_n 1416._o anno_fw-la 1416._o in_o who_o his_o doctrine_n live_v after_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o thing_n grow_v to_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o they_o now_o stand_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v they_o of_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o the_o good_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v invite_v and_o win_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v think_v it_o better_a to_o have_v they_o the_o herald_n of_o their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o of_o their_o repentance_n before_o man_n and_o further_o as_o if_o they_o will_v work_v a_o further_a despite_n they_o turn_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o goodly_a hymn_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o make_v it_o veni_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o call_v she_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o she_o the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o port_n of_o s._n peter_n ship_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v man_n begin_v willing_o and_o witting_o to_o cast_v out_o this_o dung_n and_o filthiness_n with_o other_o such_o like_a the_o stink_n whereof_o grow_v so_o strong_a even_o unto_o themselves_o that_o have_v make_v it_o as_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o stop_v their_o nose_n and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o cover_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o vit_fw-mi vives_z in_o august_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n vit_fw-mi vives_z that_o famous_a spaniard_n have_v rather_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o cover_v and_o smooth_v over_o in_o say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v of_o their_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o the_o pagan_n have_v of_o their_o god_n when_o as_o they_o give_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o number_n find_v of_o the_o same_o zeal_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v have_v hope_v well_o to_o have_v obtain_v a_o remedy_n against_o idolatry_n but_o certain_o the_o great_a part_n have_v rather_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o a_o carnal_a wisdom_n run_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o disguise_n and_o smooth_a over_o the_o matter_n some_o saying_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o obtain_v any_o help_n of_o they_o or_o yet_o any_o mercy_n but_o only_o to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v they_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v in_o one_o word_n to_o overturn_v all_o their_o hour_n psalter_n litany_n and_o prayer_n before_o allege_v which_o be_v direct_o make_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o procure_v but_o give_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o wicelius_n wicelius_n other_o some_o more_o bold_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o invocation_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o but_o only_o compellare_fw-la to_o solicit_v they_o that_o they_o will_v remember_v we_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o live_n to_o succour_n and_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o some_o do_v yet_o go_v further_o that_o this_o invocation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o saint_n decease_v as_o triumphant_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v care_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o member_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o warfaring_a here_o below_o after_o the_o manner_n
unthankful_a i_o do_v not_o see_v thou_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v prepare_v and_o get_v of_o thyself_o but_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o when_o god_n crow_v thy_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o merit_n for_o which_o the_o wage_n be_v pretend_v as_o due_a be_v gift_n then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n the_o wage_n give_v to_o these_o merit_n which_o be_v gift_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o gift_n 16._o idem_fw-la in_o serm._n 141._o de_fw-fr temp._n psal_n 16._o as_o god_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n again_o to_o we_o because_o he_o can_v have_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o neither_o certain_o can_v we_o retribute_v or_o give_v any_o thing_n again_o to_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n for_o our_o goodness_n do_v not_o extend_v or_o reach_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v nothing_o say_v he_o to_o give_v again_o unto_o he_o for_o thou_o expect_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o david_n seek_v on_o every_o side_n and_o look_v diligent_o about_o he_o what_o he_o may_v retribute_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o find_v he_o i_o will_v take_v say_v he_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n thou_o think_v to_o have_v render_v and_o give_v but_o behold_v thou_o take_v more_o and_o more_o and_o if_o thou_o take_v than_o thou_o inwrappe_v thyself_o in_o deep_a debt_n how_o long_o then_o will_v it_o be_v before_o thou_o become_v fit_a to_o retribute_v and_o to_o recompense_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o place_n grace_n go_v before_o thy_o merit_n for_o merit_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o grace_n of_o merit_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v purchase_v grace_n by_o thy_o merit_n 15._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser._n 15._o than_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o free_o but_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v save_v they_o for_o nothing_o and_o what_o be_v this_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v thou_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o thou_o save_v they_o thou_o forgive_v they_o free_o thou_o save_v they_o free_o thou_o go_v before_o all_o merit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thy_o gift_n may_v purchase_v thy_o own_o merit_n free_o and_o because_o thou_o know_v no_o matter_n to_o save_v but_o much_o to_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o saint_n augustine_n song_n in_o all_o his_o writing_n 95._o idem_fw-la in_o scent_n 95._o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o declare_v not_o manifest_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o do_v but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o debt_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o hire_n and_o deserve_a wage_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o call_v grace_n grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o merit_n but_o merit_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n shake_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o thy_o good_a merit_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o my_o free_a gift_n and_o therefore_o very_o even_o in_o thy_o wage_n nothing_o but_o my_o grace_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o 105._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n serm._n 2._o &_o in_o psa_n 51._o &_o ep._n 105._o eternal_a life_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a wage_n of_o good_a work_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereunto_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o grace_n for_o grace_n sepulch_n barnard_n de_fw-fr serm._n sepulch_n saint_n barnard_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o his_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n charity_n be_v spread_v and_o shed_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o generation_n be_v not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o they_o only_o that_o can_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n but_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o cantic_a idem_fw-la serm._n 30_o in_o cantic_a when_o we_o be_v busy_v in_o our_o heart_n about_o evil_a and_o wicked_a matter_n they_o be_v our_o own_o thought_n but_o when_o about_o good_a &_o godly_a matter_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n speak_v in_o we_o peace_n godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n we_o think_v not_o of_o by_o ourselves_o we_o hear_v they_o in_o we_o but_o the_o blasphemy_n the_o murder_n etc._n etc._n those_o we_o hear_v not_o but_o we_o utter_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o wickedness_n be_v in_o we_o provide_v always_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o error_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v damnable_a if_o we_o attribute_v and_o give_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n in_o we_o think_v that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v our_o own_o proper_a thought_n 68_o proles_fw-la cordis_n idem_fw-la serm._n 67_o 68_o wherefore_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o birth_n beget_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n again_o i_o conceive_v and_o take_v that_o which_o be_v i_o to_o be_v my_o own_o for_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v i_o free_o justify_v etc._n etc._n thy_o merit_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o stroke_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v my_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o church_n have_v be_v prevent_v by_o a_o former_a grace_n and_o after_o it_o come_v yet_o a_o other_o grace_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v the_o church_n any_o need_n to_o take_v care_n for_o merit_n see_v it_o have_v wherein_n more_o certain_o to_o glory_n cantic_a idem_fw-la serm._n 13_o in_o cantic_a in_o proposito_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o say_v i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o whence_o say_v he_o come_v thy_o glory_v rot_a and_o stink_a dust_n that_o thou_o be_v praemii_fw-la idem_fw-la delib_a arbitr_n quid_fw-la praemii_fw-la from_o thy_o holiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sanctifi_v thou_o thy_o holiness_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o etc._n etc._n again_o how_o say_v he_o may_v i_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_n some_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o if_o god_n do_v all_o what_o recompense_n do_v thou_o look_v for_o i_o answer_v he_o have_v give_v i_o to_o will_n let_v he_o also_o give_v i_o the_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n and_o where_o be_v then_o our_o merit_n say_v he_o give_v ear_n not_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o our_o will_n or_o desire_n be_v that_o come_v through_o believe_a grace_n that_o it_o become_v better_a and_o amend_v that_o also_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o seek_v or_o search_v after_o merit_n for_o mercy_n alone_o do_v save_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n salvation_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n tam_fw-la nostra_fw-la opera_fw-la quà m_fw-la eius_fw-la praemia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la munera_fw-la both_o our_o work_n and_o his_o reward_n and_o wage_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o work_v in_o we_o all_o our_o good_a thought_n good_a desire_n and_o good_a deed_n but_o where_o shall_v be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o old_a father_n either_o merit_n proper_o so_o call_v when_o the_o good_a work_n be_v of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o reward_n see_v the_o evil_n come_v of_o we_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v heretofore_o in_o many_o other_o point_n that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n which_o puff_v up_o itself_o and_o swell_v as_o big_a as_o it_o can_v of_o a_o ill_a grammar_n construction_n to_o have_v make_v in_o this_o point_n a_o piece_n of_o worse_a divinity_n love_v rather_o to_o exact_v eternal_a life_n of_o god_n as_o a_o hireling_n wage_n then_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a hand_n for_o a_o inheritance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o son_n but_o say_v they_o pride_n assuredness_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v humility_n and_o not_o pride_n yourselves_o be_v the_o proud_a person_n which_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o
presume_v of_o this_o assurance_n of_o your_o justification_n and_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v so_o but_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n under_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v he_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o distrust_n know_v certain_o that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o david_n 8._o psal_n 23.26.30_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o who_o say_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v never_o confound_v and_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v we_o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 14._o math._n 6._o &_o luk._n 14._o nay_o say_v he_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n etc._n etc._n can_v separate_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o lesus_fw-la christ_n a_o pride_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o this_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a faith_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v be_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o reproach_v his_o apostle_n therewithal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v as_o neither_o that_o spirit_n hover_v in_o the_o air_n which_o he_o forbid_v they_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o such_o express_a promise_n namely_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v humility_n in_o abraham_n to_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o reason_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o contrary_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o every_o christian_a to_o assure_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o pride_n borrow_v from_o that_o first_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n rather_o to_o believe_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o also_o to_o go_v about_o to_o attain_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v by_o all_o our_o merit_n and_o then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n without_o god_n as_o our_o first_o father_n do_v and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v that_o which_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o same_o father_n 5._o hillar_n in_o mat._n c_o 5._o s._n hilary_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o consist_v in_o he_o without_o any_o ambiguous_a doubt_v of_o any_o uncertainty_n that_o can_v be_v in_o his_o will_n for_o if_o faith_n become_v doubtful_a and_o waver_a there_o be_v no_o justification_n ensue_a such_o a_o faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n say_v mort_fw-fr cypr._n de_fw-fr mort_fw-fr why_o shall_v we_o stand_v perplex_v or_o amaze_v who_o need_v to_o tremble_v and_o be_v sad_a but_o he_o who_o hope_n and_o faith_n do_v fail_v he_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n who_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v unto_o christ_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a man_n if_o thou_o live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v true_o and_o very_o in_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v death_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v abide_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n not_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v to_o offend_v christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o incredulity_n this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v est_fw-la ablish_v in_o the_o church_n 28._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm._n 28._o but_o be_v not_o this_o then_o over_o ween_v hear_v saint_n augustine_n presume_v say_v he_o but_o not_o of_o thy_o work_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v no_o arrogancy_n it_o be_v faith_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v not_o arrogant_a over_o ween_v it_o be_v devotion_n but_o we_o be_v unworthy_a we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 88_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 88_o yea_o say_v he_o but_o god_n have_v say_v it_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o if_o all_o this_o may_v yet_o seem_v little_a unto_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o unto_o thou_o see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o firm_a according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mercy_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o preach_v with_o a_o tremble_a doubtfulness_n that_o which_o he_o can_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o but_o must_v we_o not_o all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5.24_o idem_fw-la tract_n 22._o in_o johan._n john_n 5.24_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o promise_v thyself_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n nay_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o promise_v myself_o that_o but_o i_o believe_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v it_o who_o so_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o promise_n not_o by_o my_o presumption_n that_o i_o come_v not_o unto_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n barnard_n argue_v against_o abailardus_n ep._n bernard_n in_o ep._n if_o faith_n say_v he_o do_v waver_v it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o also_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n who_o so_o speak_v that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o saint_n augustine_n better_a faith_n consist_v not_o in_o opinion_n neither_o yet_o in_o conjecture_n it_o be_v fast_o place_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o and_o that_o from_o he_o of_o who_o it_o spring_v but_o certae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la acclamante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la of_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o conscience_n testify_v thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o not_o a_o fantasy_n gather_v upon_o conjecture_n by_o the_o word_n substance_n there_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o certain_a and_o stable_a thing_n i'faith_o than_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o certainty_n but_o who_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o fiducialiter_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la sragmentis_fw-la septem_fw-la serm._n 3_o fiducialiter_fw-la and_o how_o great_a be_v this_o glory_n and_o by_o what_o merit_n do_v thou_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o i_o consider_v say_v he_o three_o thing_n wherein_o my_o hope_n consist_v the_o love_n of_o adoption_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deliverance_n as_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n let_v my_o foolish_a reason_n murmur_n and_o repine_v as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v i_o answer_v confident_o and_o bold_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o thorough_o assure_v because_o he_o have_v adopt_v i_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n because_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o exhibit_v and_o effect_v the_o same_o this_o be_v that_o threefold_a band_n that_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o which_o have_v be_v reach_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o native_a country_n from_o on_o high_a into_o this_o prison_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o that_o it_o may_v draw_v we_o yea_o that_o it_o may_v attract_v and_o hale_v we_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v the_o lord_n answer_v they_o dedicat_fw-la
bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v hereupon_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o be_v it_o he_o shall_v afterward_o renounce_v the_o christian_a profession_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o perish_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o as_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o shall_v read_v such_o place_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o rule_n the_o good_a and_o prudent_a reader_n say_v saint_n hillarius_n do_v look_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v mat._n hilat._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 1._o hieronym_n in_o mat._n not_o by_o fetch_v it_o from_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o s._n jerome_n the_o discreet_a reader_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v himself_o evermore_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a understanding_n he_o frame_v and_o square_v his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 9_o august_n count_n advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o same_o matter_n one_o piece_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o expound_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o speak_v figurative_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o see_v that_o such_o exposition_n be_v draw_v wise_o and_o not_o negligent_o from_o other_o thing_n and_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a writing_n but_o above_o all_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o therein_o be_v handle_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a mystery_n a_o profound_a and_o high_a secret_a and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n sacrament_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o behold_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o inward_a thing_n from_o the_o skin_n to_o the_o marrow_n and_o from_o of_o the_o earth_n up_o unto_o heaven_n observe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n do_v permit_v &_o suffer_v what_o the_o letter_n say_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o figure_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v interpret_v without_o a_o figure_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o construction_n what_o shall_v it_o signify_v hoc_fw-la this_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bread_n than_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o take_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v two_o substance_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o when_o two_o chief_a and_o primarie_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o judividua_n as_o the_o logician_n call_v they_o be_v call_v the_o one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v include_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o furthermore_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n until_o the_o last_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o very_a first_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o same_o which_o our_o lord_n take_v bless_a break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n what_o shall_v then_o this_o hoc_fw-la make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o subject_n namely_o whiteness_n roundness_n &_o c_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o else_o their_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o vage_fw-la determinatum_fw-la this_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o in_o the_o air_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o name_v nor_o point_n out_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o body_n in_o the_o end_n what_o a_o number_n of_o obscure_a and_o strange_a figure_n to_o how_o many_o contradictory_n designment_n and_o devise_n be_v they_o drive_v and_o all_o to_o avoid_v one_o clear_a and_o manifest_a figure_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o often_o and_o familiar_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n afterward_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la this_o hoc_fw-la then_o be_v the_o cup_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v call_v blood_n without_o a_o figure_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n it_o be_v the_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o cup_n it_o follow_v est_fw-la this_o be_v say_v they_o a_o verb_n substantive_a let_v it_o be_v grant_v but_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o verb_n transubstantive_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n it_o be_v substantial_o turn_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v their_o meaning_n and_o they_o call_v this_o word_n in_o their_o affect_a term_n and_o gibberish_n a_o operative_a and_o practic_a est_fw-fr but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o what_o figure_n be_v it_o and_o how_o will_v their_o fond_a devise_a fantasy_n stand_v since_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v or_o turn_v but_o become_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n and_o what_o show_v of_o any_o figure_n will_v there_o then_o be_v here_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o vagum_fw-la individuum_fw-la which_o have_v no_o name_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wander_v and_o unstable_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v not_o any_o substance_n or_o else_o this_o bread_n be_v become_v nothing_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o word_n est_fw-la may_v it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n fit_a factum_fw-la est_fw-la convertitur_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la it_o be_v make_v turn_v transubstantiate_v yea_o and_o also_o by_o fiat_n convertatur_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v turn_v &_o transubstantiate_v without_o a_o figure_n yea_o and_z which_o be_v more_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n particular_o without_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v let_v we_o proceed_v take_v eat_v but_o what_o accident_n but_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o tooth_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o but_o as_o they_o say_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o chew_v there_o it_o be_v not_o there_o break_v what_o shall_v then_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v but_o to_o endeavour_n to_o eat_v to_o make_v semblance_n of_o eat_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n as_o here_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n all_o come_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n again_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o here_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n to_o expound_v it_o i_o say_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n where_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o refer_v we_o unto_o his_o death_n when_o he_o say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o here_o which_o be_v give_v which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o say_v he_o to_o the_o capernaite_n the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o this_o whole_a speech_n of_o his_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o resolve_a and_o purpose_a commentary_n and_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o final_o to_o have_v expound_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o he_o
grace_n and_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o faithful_a alone_o that_o although_o they_o shut_v up_o within_o their_o tooth_n tantae_fw-la reâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n job._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o in_o scent_n prosper_n 318._o tract_n 59_o in_o job._n yet_o they_o eat_v but_o their_o own_o condemnaion_n that_o none_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o eat_v he_o that_o the_o rest_n eat_v sacramento_n tenus_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la the_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n although_o saint_n hilary_n say_v that_o he_o communicate_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-fr discordat_fw-la draw_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a therein_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v prove_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o if_o their_o opinion_n take_v place_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o body_n corporal_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o in_o it_o eternal_a life_n thus_o than_o they_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o sign_n prostitute_v holiness_n and_o sanctimony_n unto_o the_o profane_a cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n and_o bestow_v the_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o sign_n cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v substance_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o most_o substantial_a substance_n turn_v they_o into_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a accident_n accident_n subsist_v without_o any_o subject_n and_o yet_o have_v taste_n and_o apt_a to_o feed_v and_o sustain_v and_o to_o beget_v excrement_n and_o worm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v substance_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o matter_n do_v we_o consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o the_o contradiction_n contain_v in_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v bruise_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v shall_v it_o be_v the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o 12._o john_n 19_o exod._n 12._o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v thus_o than_o you_o see_v how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o accident_n without_o any_o body_n three_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o destroy_v the_o conformity_n and_o correspondency_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o have_v affirm_v it_o heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n receive_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o without_o transubstantiation_n even_o christ_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v â—o_o understand_v it_o s._n augustine_n the_o same_o faith_n abide_v but_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v there_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n here_o that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n there_o they_o drink_v the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o we_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o which_o we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o bertram_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o meat_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o infinite_a other_o let_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o other_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n establish_v and_o assure_v into_o his_o resurrection_n regenerate_v renew_v save_v etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o other_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o verse_n 12.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o oneself_o same_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v all_o drink_v of_o oneself_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o like_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o then_o will_v we_o in_o these_o sacrament_n find_v out_o diverse_a nature_n 1._o tit._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o why_o do_v water_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v water_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o sprinkle_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v unto_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o very_a same_o can_v become_v instrument_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reckon_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v enter_v into_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o place_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o both_o word_n and_o thing_n holy_a and_o not_o holy_a be_v turn_v topsy_n turuie_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a among_o the_o father_n emiss_a epiph._n count_n haeres_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 2._o &_o in_o anchorat_n chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n l._n 25._o &_o 26._o euseb_n emiss_a then_o to_o reason_n from_o baptism_n unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v powerful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o here_o any_o sensible_a thing_n we_o must_v see_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v he_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o christian_a be_v make_v fat_a invisible_o namely_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o invisible_o namely_o in_o baptism_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la labour_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n it_o be_v that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n lay_v out_o the_o same_o in_o plain_a sort_n by_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n say_v which_o continue_v idem_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la the_o very_a same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o quite_o another_o manner_n of_o man_n through_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n damascene_fw-la also_o in_o like_a manner_n utrum_fw-la damasc_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o d._n 2._o c._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n &_o c._n utrum_fw-la though_o one_o that_o have_v write_v after_o the_o gross_a sort_n in_o this_o matter_n gratian_n likewise_o in_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o certes_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v of_o baptism_n our_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o the_o supper_n let_v not_o your_o eye_n stay_v themselves_o upon_o these_o sign_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o let_v not_o to_o say_v of_o baptism_n see_v thou_o water_n
council_n of_o nice_a include_v it_o within_o the_o same_o chap._n v._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o dionus_fw-la hierarch_n l._n 3._o saint_n denis_n pretend_v the_o areopagite_n for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v about_o this_o time_n do_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o saluaetion_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o reverend_a contemplation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n he_o take_v his_o way_n to_o the_o symbolical_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n whereupon_o first_o cry_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o administer_v the_o sacred_a thing_n and_o set_v in_o open_a sight_n the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v preach_v by_o the_o pledge_n present_v there_o in_o holy_a sort_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o these_o venerable_a and_o reverend_a sign_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v brief_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o symbolical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shadow_a and_o figurative_a administration_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o token_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o that_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o five_o word_n where_o to_o our_o adversary_n will_v refer_v it_o for_o he_o make_v mention_n by_o name_n of_o other_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o sign_n do_v signify_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o nevertheless_o exhibit_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grace_n now_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o prove_v any_o carnal_a eat_n they_o fortify_v and_o bear_v themselves_o stout_a upon_o saint_n cyrill_n 5._o cyril_n cateche_n mystag_n 4._o &_o 5._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n think_v that_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n of_o man_n flesh_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n above_o the_o real_a transmutation_n but_o this_o that_o follow_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n very_o strong_o let_v we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n although_o the_o taste_n thereof_o bewray_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o well_o at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v s._n cyril_n a_o catholic_a they_o must_v not_o have_v he_o take_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o himself_o consider_v it_o not_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mere_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o very_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o so_o ever_o our_o sense_n may_v go_v about_o to_o inform_v we_o otherwise_o yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v we_o therein_o judge_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o taste_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o accident_n but_o not_o naked_a and_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o sanctify_a instrument_n of_o god_n endow_v &_o clothe_v with_o a_o other_o quality_n that_o so_o they_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o be_v more_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n namely_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o have_v they_o then_o either_o lose_v or_o change_v their_o substance_n mark_v he_o yet_o further_o very_o not_o any_o more_o than_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n think_v not_o of_o this_o water_n as_o of_o bare_a and_o mere_a water_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o wawater_n for_o drink_v say_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 3_o chryrost_n in_o psal_n 23._o cyril_n catech._n 3_o no_o more_o also_o then_o the_o unction_n or_o ointment_n whereof_o cyrill_n say_v you_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o oynment_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o companion_n of_o christ_n but_o beware_v that_o thou_o account_n not_o of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a ointment_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o invocate_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a or_o common_a ointment_n after_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v thou_o then_o doubt_v what_o this_o shall_v mean_v to_o be_v no_o long_o bare_a and_o mere_a bread_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o common_a bread_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v consecrate_a bread_n do_v thou_o doubt_v how_o far_o this_o change_n extend_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o si_fw-la fiat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ointment_n although_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o nature_n no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o they_o though_o instrument_n sanctify_v of_o god_n and_o exhibit_v his_o grace_n 5._o idem_fw-la catech._n 5._o for_o say_v he_o further_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o holy_a bread_n be_v call_v supersubstantiall_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o confirm_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n it_o go_v not_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o it_o be_v distribute_v through_o out_o thou_o throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o go_v not_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n distribute_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o again_o 4._o idem_fw-la catech._n 4._o drink_v this_o wine_n in_o thy_o heart_n namely_o this_o spiritual_a wine_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n this_o oblation_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o again_o see_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o signify_v there_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o us._n now_o what_o shall_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o signify_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o or_o to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n but_o some_o object_n from_o a_o other_o place_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v say_v he_o my_o bread_n be_v usual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v common_a bread_n know_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n namely_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o
contrary_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a under_o the_o form_n thereof_o what_o difference_n be_v here_o betwixt_o the_o form_n and_o the_o body_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n again_o some_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o of_o his_o matter_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v and_o deny_v both_o together_o again_o sometime_o urge_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v whole_o and_o flat_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o speak_v as_o uncertain_o of_o the_o change_n and_o transmutation_n sometime_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n god_n and_o man_n sometime_o into_o the_o body_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o that_o he_o be_v there_o hypostatical_o or_o personal_o and_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o personalitie_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n his_o error_n sometime_o that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o into_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o only_a beside_o other_o which_o in_o diverse_a place_n affirm_v sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o now_o what_o become_v of_o this_o body_n afterward_o their_o answer_n herein_o have_v no_o less_o uncertainty_n and_o ambiguity_n for_o one_o say_v after_o that_o the_o kind_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v it_o withdraw_v itself_o nay_o say_v a_o other_o it_o still_o continue_v and_o abide_v there_o clericor_n idem_fw-la tr_fw-la 1_o c_o 19_o veg_n assert_v 205_o bellarm_n l_o 3_o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10_o &_o 24._o &_o l._n 1_o c._n 14_o veg._n de_fw-fr reâ—l_fw-fr present_a c._n 58_o turr._n tr_fw-la 1_o c_o 11_o &_o 19_o scarg_a art_n 12_o pro_fw-la sacratiss_n euchar._n c_o 6._o &c_n &c_n cont._n vel._n vega_n de_fw-fr miss_n fol._n 11_o thes_n 19_o &_o 20._o idem_fw-la the_o real_a present_a thes_n 84_o scarg_n in_o art_n 11._o turr._n tr_fw-la 1._o c._n 7_o tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 11._o &_o 8_o stel._n clericor_n for_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o substance_n yet_o in_o power_n and_o effectual_a operation_n let_v we_o reason_n thus_o then_o if_o the_o efficacy_n and_o powerfulnesse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o incorruption_n wherefore_o the_o body_n in_o our_o body_n and_o wherefore_o do_v we_o admit_v this_o absurdity_n of_o have_v so_o many_o body_n within_o our_o body_n a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o reason_n nature_n and_o all_o divinity_n a_o absurdity_n wherein_o as_o yet_o they_o enfold_v and_o wrap_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v supernatural_o every_o where_n wherefore_o say_v they_o that_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v his_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n if_o he_o come_v down_o if_o he_o go_v up_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o circumscript_n and_o tie_v to_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v corporal_o every_o where_n again_o sometime_o they_o say_v we_o set_v our_o tooth_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o devour_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n we_o chew_v he_o we_o break_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v angry_a that_o one_o shall_v object_v it_o against_o they_o as_o their_o reproach_n they_o vex_v themselves_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v short_a for_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o their_o contradiction_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n when_o shame_n seize_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v creator_n of_o their_o creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o come_v again_o to_o their_o mutual_a byace_n and_o do_v free_o utter_v it_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o creator_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a grace_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o say_v they_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v now_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o mass_n together_o but_o how_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o how_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n make_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v serious_o admonish_v of_o our_o bond_n and_o obligation_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n likewise_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n whereupon_o depend_v our_o true_a life_n which_o approve_v and_o make_v itself_o manifest_o know_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v itself_o by_o his_o motion_n by_o our_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n therein_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o obligation_n when_o we_o remember_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n dead_a very_o and_o eternal_o see_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v expose_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o that_o death_n therefore_o eternal_a death_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o action_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v solemn_o observe_v and_o perform_v in_o this_o action_n and_o perpetual_a in_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o be_v true_o faithful_a for_o he_o that_o willing_o believe_v this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o forget_v it_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v occupy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o himself_o in_o a_o continual_a exercise_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v i_o say_v he_o sin_v every_o moment_n he_o can_v be_v without_o matter_n to_o humble_v himself_o every_o moment_n and_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n both_o upon_o death_n and_o also_o upon_o hell_n and_o according_o again_o he_o have_v matter_n every_o moment_n to_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o in_o hope_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o eternal_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v namely_o in_o this_o sacrament_n how_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o body_n for_o he_o have_v be_v break_v with_o care_n and_o grief_n and_o how_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v both_o a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o eucharist_n or_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o unspeakable_a mean_n there_o follow_v in_o every_o christian_n heart_n a_o serious_a and_o hearty_a eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n but_o this_o effect_n by_o name_n be_v want_v in_o the_o papist_n their_o mass_n for_o this_o remembrance_n be_v not_o practise_v in_o it_o at_o all_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o show_v forth_o there_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n this_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o word_n and_o a_o variety_n of_o gesture_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o understand_v we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o create_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mass_n but_o regenerate_v and_o beget_v again_o but_o redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o one_o price_n even_o blood_n but_o make_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o quicken_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o live_v move_a and_o feeling_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n one_o with_o he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n one_o therefore_o among_o ourselves_o both_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o natural_a duty_n and_o if_o the_o head_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o i_o say_v his_o member_n what_o do_v
there_o member_n owe_v yea_o what_o do_v they_o not_o owe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o see_v also_o that_o this_o head_n most_o lively_o feel_v all_o that_o which_o these_o member_n do_v or_o suffer_v do_v not_o disdain_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o what_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o the_o least_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o have_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n a_o communion_n and_o this_o second_o fruit_n and_o effect_n be_v also_o want_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o member_n nor_o any_o signification_n of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o of_o ourselves_o together_o all_o man_n use_v of_o so_o many_o corn_n to_o make_v but_o one_o loaf_n and_o one_o wine_n and_o all_o of_o we_o suck_v life_n out_o of_o the_o same_o death_n nourishment_n from_o the_o same_o meat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o quicken_v by_o christ_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a that_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o take_v they_o with_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o body_n to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v this_o life_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o every_o christian_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o take_v they_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n become_v the_o food_n of_o the_o same_o to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o which_o more_o be_v that_o by_o the_o predominant_a and_o overruling_a power_n that_o they_o have_v they_o turn_v our_o soul_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o into_o christ_n unite_n they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o one_o with_o he_o and_o our_o body_n consequent_o and_o proportionable_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v make_v we_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n member_n of_o that_o head_n govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o one_o with_o he_o to_o raise_v again_o one_o day_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o this_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v lack_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o represent_v this_o straight_a and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n or_o that_o true_a eat_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v wherein_o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o wherein_o they_o become_v all_o together_o idle_a gazer_n and_o starer_n upon_o the_o priest_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a mystery_n both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o wherein_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o action_n which_o stir_v up_o their_o conscience_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o instruction_n to_o help_v forward_o and_o ad_fw-la unto_o their_o knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o sacred_a meat_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v at_o our_o father_n table_n have_v feed_v we_o with_o husk_n apish_a toy_n and_o mummery_n entertain_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a fashion_n of_o rome_n the_o poor_a people_n with_o vain_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o famish_v with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o that_o far_a country_n whether_o our_o humane_a fancy_n have_v transport_v and_o lead_v we_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n table_n and_o become_v resolve_v to_o return_v again_o home_o unto_o he_o from_o these_o abuse_n and_o deceit_n so_o far_o differ_v from_o his_o institution_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n father_n have_v we_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a any_o more_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n and_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o same_o even_o his_o wont_a mercy_n put_v a_o ring_n upon_o our_o finger_n clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v dead_a have_v he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v return_v to_o life_n they_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o be_v find_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n let_v we_o now_o run_v over_o and_o brief_o rehearse_v again_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o rear_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o mass_n work_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o parcel_n to_o parcel_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o old_a service_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o a_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n expound_v either_o some_o place_n that_o have_v be_v read_v or_o some_o such_o other_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o state_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o witness_v of_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o before_o they_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o in_o a_o denunciation_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n to_o the_o wish_v of_o they_o to_o abstain_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o action_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o final_o in_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o do_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n send_v the_o people_n away_o with_o a_o holy_a blessing_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o understand_v and_o know_v tongue_n as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v unto_o saint_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v frame_v we_o have_v see_v they_o bring_v in_o many_o age_n after_o and_o that_o at_o several_a time_n and_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o one_o and_o a_o other_o and_o still_o impair_n and_o grow_v worse_o from_o time_n to_o time_n retain_v therefore_o for_o our_o service_n that_o which_o we_o well_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_o ancient_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_o new_a what_o shall_v such_o service_n be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o have_v compare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o old_a service_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n first_o we_o have_v find_v the_o church_n under_o persecution_n without_o public_a place_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o afterward_o we_o do_v see_v church_n build_v for_o the_o same_o but_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o image_n with_o table_n let_v we_o call_v they_o if_o you_o will_v altar_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o without_o lamp_n burn_v of_o incense_n consecration_n dedication_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v observe_v the_o lawful_a election_n and_o call_n of_o